#i think it was their last fish of the season party or something
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
When you live in a cold region and playing BG3 both qualifies as entertainment and also as a mini spaceheater
#bg3#q#it is fucking COLD here#several of these hours are from me just leaving it on in the background for warmth i s2g#im fine i just find it funny#i know i complain a lot but i love it#at one point I lived in a place where we had to constantly check out the window during spring because the ice would start to melt#and ice fishers fear neither god nor icy death#so we had to be ready to call emergency services in case one fell through lmao#never happened while i was there but the ice could be cracked and melting and theyd STILL be out there#one time there was a HUGE crack. ice melting. and they threw some kind of party on the most solid part of the ice#they brought out little tents and a bbq#and their whole families#i think it was their last fish of the season party or something#but god i was so nervous for them#you see a lot of weird shit living beside large bodies of water
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
I C E D A M E R I C A N O S E A S O N
â.á Strangers to lovers - Park Jongseong A simple iced americano is about to ruin Jayâs entire season. Falling for the cute barista at his favorite cafĂ© means free coffee, but it also comes with unexpected complications. Between her overprotective best friend stirring up drama and the internetâs relentless spotlight on his personal life, Jay quickly learns that some risks are worth takingâeven if it means skating into uncharted territory. He regrets nothing.
á° genre. College sports , angst, hurt/comfort, slow burn, fluff, suggestive.áâ âč á° warnings. Swearing, a LOT of partying (somehow they always meet at parties, dunno what happened there), some intense making out and loosing tshirts, toxic friendships, toxic fanbases, lots of drinking, profanity, suggestive language .áâ âč á° word count. 39.k .áâ âč (I am so sorry)
series masterlist â.á
⥠â Instagram stories ââŽàŒŻ Y/Ns version, Jays version , additional pics coming soon
Jay pushed the glass door of the small campus cafe open. The familiar jingle of the bell above the door almost drowning in the chatter of the many students crammed into the small cafe. As he moved through the bustling cafe, the worn wooden floors creaked beneath his boots.Â
He spotted you behind the counter before you noticed him. You were bustling around, balancing a tray of mugs with one hand while sliding a plate of pastries across the counter with the other. Your hair was pinned back, loose strands framing your face, and you were wearing the cafĂ©âs signature deep red apron over a flowy dress.Â
âHey, Jay,â you called out, catching sight of him. His heart had no business to react the way it did. A greeting and a smile was not enough to get a 1,8 meter, fit hockey player's heart rate to spike. Your grin widened as you set the tray down and made your way to the counter. âBack so soon? Let me guess, iced Americano, two shots of espresso?â
Jay leaned against the counter, smiling back at you. âYou know me too well.â
âItâs almost like youâre here every other day or something,â you teased, pulling a cup from the stack. Jay chuckled, watching as you moved behind the counter. Your hands worked with practiced ease, and the warm glow from the afternoon sun streaming through the windows seemed to make you glow. He caught himself staring and quickly glanced down at the counter, pretending to examine the worn wood beneath his fingers. Great. Counters. Counters are interesting. Is this oak? Walnut?
âSo⊠how is your back? You guys got roughed up pretty bad last night.â, you asked while working on his coffee.
His head shot up in surprise. âYou watched the game?â
âNot live,â you admitted, turning back around to set the cups on the counter. âBut it was all over my feed. You holding up okay?â
Jay blinked, a little stunned that youâd not only heard about the game but had actually paid attention to it. His lips tugged into a small, boyish grin as warmth spread in his chest. âBarely. The other team decided my ribs were a fair target.â
You winced sympathetically. âYikes. And you still made it all the way here?â
âWhat can I say? The coffeeâs worth it.â His tone was light as he shrugged and winced after.
âWell, if the coffee doesnât help, you can always take a nap on the green sofa,â you teased, nodding toward the corner. âItâs my preferred one.â
âTempting,â Jay said, straightening up. âBut I think Iâll save my naps for after I pretended to be a academic weapon in the library.â
âWhat are you studying today?â, you slid his drink across the counter, leaning in slightly as you rested your elbows on the worn wood. Maybe he should get his heart checked out.Â
âInternational finance.â, he groaned and fished for his wallet in his pocket.
âOh. Doesnât sound like fun.â, you grabbed a crookie from the display case and placed it in a small bag, sliding it toward him, after he finished paying. âConsider it my contribution to your recovery.â
âThanks, Y/N,â he said softly, his tone warmer now as he reached for the bag.
âAnytime, Jay,â you said softly, your smile lingering as he picked up his coffee and crookie.
You hadnât intended to stay long at the swim teamâs party. Really, you hadnât. But somewhere between the shots Lia handed you and Felixâs insistence that you âlet loose for once,â the night had gotten away from you.
You were halfway through your third Sex on the Beach of the evening, the warm buzz of alcohol already humming heavily in your veins, as you pushed your way through the crowd. Han, Jeongin, and Ryujin trailing behind you as you tried to escape the crush of bodies and rejoin the rest of your friends playing beer pong in the garden.
You were laughing at something Jeongin said, only half-listening, when someone bumped into you. Your drink swayed, spilling a few drops over the rim, and you barely caught yourself from spilling it completely.Â
âHey, watch it!â you said, turning around, ready to throw a playful glare at whoever had just so rudely bumped into you.
âOh shit. I am sorry.â The culprit turned around, grinning sheepishly. Before you could respond, you heard Jeonginâs voice from behind you.
âHeeseung? Is that you?â
You turned to see him grinning Heeseung, his face lighting up.
"Jeongin!" Heeseung said. "Man, long time no see!â Heeseung clapped Jeongin on the shoulder, pulling him into a quick manly half-hug.
âWe were about to step outside for a second. Care to join?â
âSure. My friends are outside as well. Or well, they were the last time I saw them?â, Heeseung nodded and followed your little group as you fought your way to the garden of the frat house, escaping Kesha and her choir of drunk students.Â
The cold night air hit your cheeks as you stepped outside, the noise of the party muffled slightly by the walls of the house. The garden was lit by fairy lights and a few fake torches that flickered against the dark of the night. You were following close behind Jeongin, holding his shoulder and your drink in an iron grip, determined not to trip or spill any of your precious Sex on the Beach. Han was walking right beside you, his hand laying on the small of your back.
You arrived at the table near the end of the garden fence that separated the house from the small woods that surrounded the whole campus. Chan and Minho were playing an intense beer pong match against Jake and Jay.
âIâm freezing,â you whined, pulling your arms tighter around yourself and leaning a little more into Han. Whoever thought it was a good idea to place the beer pong table outside should definitely never get to voice their thoughts out loud ever again. Not only was it cold and icy out here but the woods were scary as fuck.Â
He chuckled, adjusting his position so you were tucked closer against his side and wrapped his padded jacket over the two of you.
âShouldâve brought a jacket,â he teased, his breath warm against the top of your head.
You rolled your eyes, but you didnât defend yourself. Your dress wasnât helping your case either. You knew you would be spending most of your time outside watching your friends play beer pong so you did bring a jacket, but it was stored safely somewhere inside. You thought you could rely on the copious amounts of alcohol to keep you warm. Apparently you were just as bad in thinking as the dude that put the tables here.Â
âOh, is the little baby cold?â Minho cooed, his tone exaggerated.
âShut up,â you grumbled. âGo back to losing beer pong.â
He gasped dramatically. âExcuse you, Y/N. Iâll have you knowââ
His protest was cut off by loud cheers from the other team. The two players were both jumping around the table, celebrating a successful shot, while their friends were all high-fiving in excitement.Â
Them celebrating gave you an opportunity to, hopefully not too obviously, check out one particular player. Jay was standing just behind the table, laughing along with his friend. He was wearing a black button-up shirt and a padded leather jacket. The shirt was unbuttoned at the top. His hair had that messy, tousled look that somehow worked way better than if heâd tried to make it perfect. He looked hot. And totally out of your league.
You caught his eyes for a split second, and your heart skipped a beat. Great. Now he knows you were staring. This is fine. Totally fine. Maybe if you donât blink for the next ten seconds, youâll look like youâre in deep drunk thought instead of checking him out like a creep. But his lips curved into a smile, and he waved at you. Your arm was still wrapped around Hanâs side, but you moved it enough to greet Jay properly.
Hanâs body stiffened slightly, and his gaze followed the direction of your wave, his brows furrowing when he noticed where your attention was. He cleared his throat, then asked, his voice low, âWho are you waving at?â.
You glanced up at him, a little confused by the sharpness in his tone. âJay,â you answered nonchalantly. Han knew all about your little crush on Jay, he had to listen to your rambling every time you saw him in the cafe. Which was quite often.
You felt Hanâs hand shift slightly on your back. He reached up and he tucked a stray strand of hair behind your ear. His gaze flicked back to Jay, still laughing with his friends.âJust- be careful, Y/N. Hockey playersâ, he paused for a second, contemplating his words, âtheyâre not exactly known for being the settle-down type.â
You rolled your eyes: âHan you know just as well as me that I would never make a move. He is so out of my league, I try to not get disappointed by men more than I already am.â, you said with a dismissive shrug.
Hanâs fingers tightened for a second on your shoulder. âJust... be careful. Iâm just looking out for you, okay?â
You smiled up at him. âI know, I know. I appreciate it. You are worse than Yudai sometimes,â you teased, nudging him playfully with your elbow.
Hanâs expression softened slightly at your words. He looked back at Jay, then back to you. Just as he opened his mouth to say something else, your phone buzzed in your purse.
You fumbled for it, managing to pull it out and glance at the screen. âItâs Chaeryoung,â you muttered, swiping your thumb across the screen to answer. âHello?â
âY/N!â Chaeryoungâs voice came through, strained and frantic. âYou need to come inside. Lia is throwing up in the bathroom. She locked the door and doesnât want to let any of us inside!â
You blinked, suddenly alert and sober. Or well as sober as you could be. âShit, in which bathroom are you?â
âThe upstairs one!â
You turned to Han, your face apologetic. âIâve gotta go help Chae. Lia is throwing up and locked the door,â you said.
Han looked at you with concern, his eyes narrowing slightly. âDo you need help?â
Before you could answer, Seungmin, Liaâs boyfriend, jumped in, his voice easy and reassuring. âIâll go with her,â he said quickly, offering you a small smile. âWeâll get her sorted out.â
You gave Seungmin a quick nod. âThanks, Seungmin. I appreciate it.âÂ
You almost stumbled but caught yourself, your fingers gripping the edge of Hanâs sleeve to steady yourself when you broke away from him and the warmth of his jacket. His fingers instantly curled around your wrist. His grip and his brow furrowed even deeper as he watched you, his eyes flicking between you and the door.
His voice was quieter now, almost tender, and his fingers brushed against the small of your back as if he was ready to catch you at any moment. âAre you sure youâll be okay? You've had a lot to drinkâŠâ
âIâm a big girl, Han.â You nodded, though it felt like the nod itself might make you lose your balance. âAnd Seungmin is helping. Heâs basically sober.â
Hanâs expression shifted from concern to reluctant acceptance. He didnât move to stop you, but his eyes lingered on you, his worry still evident. âAlright,â he said quietly. âJust... be careful, okay?â
You gave him a reassuring smile and glanced at Seungmin, who gave you an encouraging nod.
You were squeezing your way through the kitchen after you successfully got Chaeryoung to open up the door. Your friends decided to end the night like that and went home, leaving you alone to get yourself another drink before returning to the beer pong tables. The counters were lined with drinks, people laughing loudly, leaning against walls and talking over one another.Â
Just as you were about to sidestep a group of people near the fridge, someone bumped into you from behind. The sudden force sent you stumbling forward, your arms flailing slightly as you reached out instinctively to steady yourself.
"Whoa!" a voice called out just as strong hands gripped your arms, keeping you from falling. You froze for a moment, heat rising to your cheeks. âEasy there.â, the voice added, smooth and amused. Jay. Oh god.
âOh my god i am so sorry.â, you blurted, trying to cover up the rush of heat in your chest. You laughed awkwardly, hoping it didnât come out too flustered.
Jayâs smile spread, eyes sparkling with amusement as his grip remained light but firm. âNo problem at all,â he said. âFunny running into you here. I thought Iâd have to wait until Thursday to see you again.â
You let out a small laugh, steadying yourself on the edge of the counter. âActually you could have seen me on Monday as well. Jaemin and I switched our shifts next week.â
Jay laughed and then turned his attention back to the drink he was mixing before you almost face planted into him. âWhat a bummer. If Iâd known that, I couldâve enjoyed one of your ice americanos instead of the cafeteria ones.â
âMaybe next time,â you teased, leaning against the counter as you watched him work. You were here to get yourself another drink, but the thought of fighting your way through the crowd of people to find a new bottle of vodka felt more exhausting than it was worth. Â
He finished mixing his drink and set it down in front of you. "I was gonna make something for myself, but I figured you'd appreciate something a little better than the usual party fare, dear barista." he said, smiling.
You raised an eyebrow, taking the glass from him.
âAre you offering me a drink just so Iâll stick around?â you asked, taking a sip of whatever he just mixed. The drink was good, strong but it tasted well.
Jayâs smirk deepened. "Well, you could put it like that. But I figured you'd appreciate a drink that's a little less basic," he said, leaning against the counter, his gaze never leaving yours.
You leaned back slightly, studying him for a moment. Close up he looked even hotter. You could see the Prada chain that was dangling around his neck, reflecting the colorful lights of the led lamps in the kitchen. His black hair fell slightly over his forehead, and you had to fight the urge to reach out and brush it back.
âI sure like less basic.â you said, your voice a little softer than before.
Jay turned back to the counter, grabbing another plastic cup. âSo, how long have you and - whatâs his name? Han? been together?âÂ
Your eyebrows shot up in surprise. âHan? Oh, no, no, no. Heâs not my boyfriend,â you said, shaking your head, a chuckle escaping your lips. âHeâs like⊠a brother to me. Weâve known each other since high school. I moved to Korea with my family, and we just clicked from there. Just really close friends.â
Jay looked at you again and raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. âReally?â He tilted his head, studying. âI couldâve sworn you two were a thing. The way you were standing together looked very couple like earlier.â
You laughed slightly. "Yeah, weâre close, but definitely not like that. I was too lazy to get my jacket and I was freezing. I basically just used him as a portable human heater,â you said, a smile tugging at your lips.
Jayâs grin widened and he set down the bottle he just reached for. âSo,â he said, his voice smooth and a little slower than usual, âif youâre not with him, that leaves me wondering, if someone wanted to get to know you better, what should be his first move?âÂ
You tilted your head, amused by the sudden turn in the conversation.Â
âWell, thatâs a loaded question,â you said, teasing him. âI donât know, I guess youâd have to find out.â
Holy shit. This canât be true. What the hell. Is he flirting?Â
Jayâs smile deepened, and he took a small step forward, leaning in just a little closer. His voice dropped, low and confident. âI think I could handle that.â
You laughed softly, the heat in your chest spreading as you glanced away for a moment, suddenly very aware of how close Jay was. You could smell his perfume. It smelled nice. He smelled nice. You swore your brain was running on autopilot.
âWeâll see about that,â you said, as you locked eyes with him.Â
Jay chuckled and tilted his head to the side and licked his lips. âGuess weâll find out.â
âDonât try to seduce me just because you want free pastries. You got that because I felt bad for you.â, you teased, taking another sip of your drink not breaking eye contact.Â
Jayâs smirk widened, he leaned even closer, resting one arm casually on the counter, cornering you from one side. âYou caught me,â he said playfully. âFree crookie is all Iâm after. Youâve exposed my master plan.â
You laughed, shaking your head. âDamn. You didnât even try to deny it. At least youâre honest.â
âAlways,â he replied, his gaze dropping briefly to your lips before meeting your eyes again. âEspecially if I am talking to a girl as pretty as you.â
âSmooth,â you said, smirking, trying to ignore how your heart did a little flip. Why was he flirting with you? What was happening? Mayday mayday! âIs that how you charm all the girls?â
Jay chuckled, running a hand through his jet black hair. It looked so soft. âNope. Usually, I just smile and hope for the best.â He made a small pause.
You raised an eyebrow. âWhat do you think charms me? Your smile? I donât even have to do anything to do that.â Except handing him his daily dose of caffeine.Â
âWell definitely more than just a charming smile. Maybe a good drink and a nice conversation?â Jay grinned, leaning back just slightly, but his eyes never left yours.Â
You laughed again, shaking your head but not bothering to hide your smile this time. âUntil now that seems to have worked pretty well, hasnât it?â
He placed a hand over his chest in mock relief. âThank god. I was worried Iâd have to pull out my backup plan.â
You couldnât help but laugh at his theatrics. âOh yeah? And whatâs the backup plan?â
Jay leaned in again, his voice dropping low. âGuess youâll have to stick around and find out.â
Your eyes locked, and for a split second, but before either of you could say anything more Hanâs voice cut through the tension. âY/N.â
You turned around quickly, blinking a little at the sight of him standing behind you. A frown was pulling at his lips as his eyes flicked between you and Jay.Â
"Han, hey," you said, trying to sound casual and collected, not breathless and freaked out.Â
Jay smiled at Han but didnât say anything. He took a step back. Han opened his mouth but before he could say anything, Minho appeared at his side.Â
"Y/N!" he called out, his tone cheerful. "What are you still doing here? I thought you wanted to be gone for just a few seconds. Come on, weâre going back outside, I wanna rematch Jake."Â
"I was just about to head out.", you glanced at Jay, his eyes still following you, and then turned to face Han and Minho, who were both waiting expectantly. You offered Jay a smile. âGuess Iâll see you around, Jay,â you said, your voice light, as you drowned your drink and set the cup down on the counter next to you. Jay raised an eyebrow, his smile never fading. âLooking forward to it,â he replied.Â
The small fried chicken shop near the ice rink was filled to the brim with people. Every seat was taken by a hockey player or one of their friends. The DA ice hockey team had just won the second game of the year after their winter break and everyone was celebrating.Â
Jay sat at the end of the table, idly pushing his rice around with his chopsticks, half-tuned into the conversation between Heeseung and Yeonjun. He was scrolling through his instagram feed and got stuck under one of your posts. It was a small clip from your newest video. Â âMy husband and I cook dessert for the kids (you).â
He scrolled down to the comments, not wanting to see Han making heart eyes at you. He saw that happen in real life often enough, no need to see it here as well. Â
âY/N and Han are literally couple goals. Like, just admit youâre dating already.â
âThe way Han looks at her⊠Iâm crying. Why are they so cute?â
âIf they ever break up my heart will be brokenâ
Jay clenched his jaw. The commenters clearly loved the idea of you and Han as a pair, and from the outside, he could see why. He leaned back against his seat, running a hand over his face. He needed to get a grip.Â
â-ay? Jay?â, Heeseungâs voice snapped him out of his thoughts. âAre you still with us dude?â
Jay blinked, not even pretending to follow. âUh, yeah, sure,â he mumbled, earning a snort from Yeonjun.
Heeseung narrowed his eyes playfully. âWhatâs got you so distracted?â
âNothing.â, Jay closed his phone and put it onto the table, screen facing the wood.
âYou sure itâs nothing? You just looked like you wanted to punch someone.â, Yeonjun said, biting into a chicken. Jay sighed but figured there was no harm in being honest. Heeseung would probably get it out of him eventually. âY/N uploaded a video. With Han.âÂ
âAww. Poor Jay is sulking because his crush is hanging out with Han?â, Heeseung mocked, feigning pity. Yeonjun snorted, nearly choking on his food.
âIâm not sulking,â Jay shot back, though the defensiveness in his tone only made Heeseung and Yeonjun exchange knowing smirks.
âOkay, fine,â Yeonjun said, holding up his hands. âYouâre not sulking. But, come on, be real for a second. Do you actually think Han has a chance with her?â
Jay hesitated, his lips pressing into a thin line. âI donât know,â he admitted quietly. âEveryone seems to think theyâre perfect together.â
Heeseung barked out a laugh. âEveryone except the two people actually involved. Dude, Hanâs so deep in the friend zone itâs practically a different zip code.â
âYeah,â Yeonjun added, shaking his head. âThe guy looks like heâs one declaration of love away from writing poetry in the rain. Itâs tragic, really.â
Jayâs brow furrowed. âShe told me sheâs not interested in him like that. She said theyâre just friends. Like siblings.â
âAnd you believe her?â Heeseung asked, arching a brow.
Jay nodded firmly. âYeah, I do. She was clear about it. Sheâs never given me a reason to think otherwise.â Well it wasnât as if the two of you talked about that topic particularly often. But he was certain that you have never mentioned a boyfriend.
âThen whatâs stopping you?â Yeonjun asked, leaning forward. âYouâre not in the friend zone. Hell, the way you were cozying up in the kitchen last week made it look like you are closer to her than Han ever was.â
Jay shrugged, his gaze dropping to the table. âItâs not that simple.â
Heeseung snorted. âItâs exactly that simple. Hanâs not even in the competition, dude. Youâre just psyching yourself out.â
Yeonjun grinned. âLetâs be honest, Jay. Youâd be doing Han a favor. At least heâd finally get the hint and move on.â
Jay couldnât help but chuckle at that, even as he shook his head. âYou guys are impossible.â
âMaybe,â Heeseung said, raising his glass. âBut weâre also right. Sooner or later, youâre gonna have to make a move. Before someone else does.â
Jay glanced at his phone again. Heeseung and Yeonjun might have been teasing, but deep down, Jay knew they werenât entirely wrong.
âYeah,â he murmured, more to himself than anyone else. âI know.â
âI hate the tomato sauce they serve in the food hall.â, Yeonjun wrinkled his nose in disgust after taking a bite of the cafeterias version of spaghetti bolognese.Â
âWhy would you get it then?â, Changbin asked before stuffing his mouth with some high protein chicken dish he brought from home. It smelled better than it looked, but it still looked unappealing. Close to whatever you were eating. Which wasâŠa chickpea soup? You were not entirely sure, but it did taste decent. Han looked at his spaghetti with almost as much disgust as Yeonjun did.Â
âDo I look like I wanna eat chickpea soup? It looks like vomit and I don't want to eat warm chickpea flavoured vomit.â, Yeonjun deadpanned and you snorted. He was right about that, but salty tomato sauce and over cooked noodles were not really a better option.Â
âBabe. I am trying to enjoy my food.â, Chaeryoung hit his bicep and he yelped in mock pain.Â
âHey.â, came a greeting from somewhere behind you.Â
You turned around to see Jay, Sunghoon and Jake standing behind you. Jay was smiling down at you. Was he always this tall? It was like you were sitting in the shadow of a very well-dressed tree. Except this tree smelled like fresh laundry and confidence. Stupid tree.
âCould we join you? The other tables are full.â, he tilted his head into the direction of the food hall. Almost every seat was taken.
Before you could even think of a proper answer Yeonjun, already gave them the okay and Jay slid into the seat next to you. He set down his tray and moved to take off his jacket. His knee touched yours and you flinched for a second but didnât move it.Â
âSo, what did CC want from you?â Yeonjun asked between bites of his spaghetti, looking up at Jay with a raised brow. Jay shrugged, picking at his food as he leaned back in his chair. âNothing important. He told Heeseung and me to keep an eye on you since Providence is a hard team to win against. And we, as captain and co-captain, are in charge of keeping you in check.â he said shrugging.
âOh, thatâs right,â Changbin chimed in, âLast year you lost against them, right? WasnâTt it againt them that Soobin almost broke his hand and CC freaked out?â
Jake nodded. âYeah he was pushed behind the net and Lermann tends to play dirty and checked him from behind without apparent reason.â
You nodded, trying to act normal, but all you could think about was how Jayâs knee kept bumping against yours, the subtle touch sending a warmth flooding through your body. You kept your face calm and collected. Or well you tried to. Considering Chaes pointed facial expression you werenât doing a particularly good job at it.Â
"Yeah. Jesus that was shit. We lost a good player and then they started playing dirty and provoked everyone else and got power plays.", Jay said, shifting in his seat and leaning slightly closer to you without even realizing it. "But weâve got this this time. We just need to keep focused. And ignore Jensens comments."
âIâm sure youâll do great," you said, trying to sound encouraging, âItâs as much a mental as a physical thing. So if you go into the game with good vibes I am sure youâll ehm powerplay them this time?âÂ
You had absolutely no idea what they were talking about. CC was Coach Choi, that was something you have learned, but aside from that you didnât really keep up with anything that related to the hockey team. Well the real life one, you were keeping up with your fictional hockey boys?Â
The real life hockey players that were sitting around you snorted.Â
"Man, look at that. You always say that as well, donât you?" Jake teased, nudging Jay with his elbow. "Maybe you should get her to coach the team. She would certainly be better in bringing the mood up than CC."
You winked at him, playing along. "Well, if you ever need a motivational coach for a game, you know where to find me.â
Your friends started digging back into their food, now talking about different topics. You were sitting in the middle, listening to Han Changbin and Chae with one and the rest with the other ear.Â
âYou know,â Jay said suddenly, bumping his knee back into yours to get your attentio , âif youâd want to, I would love to see you at a game. Maybe we just need some new fans and motivational coaches in the stands to win.â
You smiled at him, tilting your head. âMhm I am not sure how much help I would actually be. I would just hog someones ticket who would actually want to see you play.â
âOh donât you worry. Pretty girls are allowed to do that.â, he leaned back down to take a bit of his spaghetti.Â
Did he just call you a âpretty girlâ? Like, in a casual, offhanded way? Like it was no big deal? Cool. Thatâs cool.Â
Jay cringing slightly before taking another bite. "Maybe I'll just stick with something safer next time."
You couldn't help but laugh softly. "Yeah, probably a good idea. Mine is actually not that bad." you teased, nudging him gently with your elbow.
Jay grinned at the playful exchange, leaning in slightly to whisper, âIâd rather get sick than eat that⊠chickpea disaster,â he added with a sly smile, gesturing to your soup.Â
âSo,â Yeonjun said with a sly grin, slinging an arm around your shoulders when you walked out of the cafeteria. "You and Jay, huh?"
You hummed, looking up from your phone. âWhat about me and Jay?â
He shrugged.âYou looked real cozy in there. I didnât know you were this close.â
You narrowed your eyes at Chaeryoung, who was walking in front of you. âWhat did Chae tell you?â
âOh.â, Yeonjun said, his grin widening. âJust that you have a itsy bitsy tiny crush on my co-captain.â
You rolled your eyes, trying to brush off his teasing with a laugh. "I donât have a crush on anyone. Jay and I are just friends."
âUh-huh. Sure, just friends.â, Yeonjun nodded in a mock serious way.
You could feel your cheeks heat up, but you refused to admit anything outright. "Are ridiculous." Chaeryoung turned around, walking backward so she could face you. âYou know, Y/N, Yeonjunâs right. You were totally giving Jay heart eyes back there.â âChae,â you groaned, your face growing hotter. âI wasnât giving him heart eyes.â âOh, please,â she continued, her teasing relentless. âIf he leaned in just a little closer, you probably wouldâve kissed him.âÂ
If given the chance you would rather not kiss Jay in front of the whole food hall. Maybe you would kiss him if the two of you were alone and you were a bit drunk for some drunken confidence.Â
Yeonjun snorted. âImagine the chaos that would cause. Half the school would either faint or riot.â
âYouâre both delusional.â You said, exasperation slipping into your tone, though a small smile tugged at your lips. âJayâs just...Jay. Weâre friends. Thatâs all.â
âFriends,â Yeonjun repeated, drawing out the word like it was some hilarious inside joke.
Han, who had been quietly walking next to you, started speaking. His tone was sharp, almost biting. âMaybe you shouldnât get so cozy with him. You donât want people to think youâre throwing yourself at him. You seemed a bit desperate in there Y/N.â
What. You turned to look at Han. Well you gawked at him. Month open, eyebrows furrowed.
The air around you seemed to shift instantly. Chaeryoungâs grin faltered, and Yeonjun stiffened, his arm falling from your shoulders.Â
âWhat the hell, Han?â Chaeryoung said, her voice low but clearly annoyed.
Han shrugged, avoiding your eyes. âJust saying. It doesnât look great. Just cause he has a rich daddy and plays hockey fairly well, Y/N doesnât have to behave like a puck bunny.â
Your mouth opened, but no words came out. Did your best friend of 8 years, who knows of your crush, really just insinuate that you were using Jay for money? And sex? You have been gushing about Jay for the last few months, ever since he came into the cafe to study but the two of you ended up talking all the way through your shift.
No one said anything after that, you all just kind of stared at him. After a moment, Changbin cleared his throat. âAnyway, we should probably get to class.â
Yeonjun gave Han a look, one you couldnât quite decipher, but said nothing as he started walking again.
Jayâs shoulders ached from the back-to-back practices, and every muscle in his body protested as he stepped into the cafĂ©. The familiar scent of freshly brewed coffee and warm pastries washed over him, but it barely registered. His eyes swept across the room, searching for you.
You looked⊠rough. Your hair was pulled back in a loose, slightly messy ponytail, and even the faint makeup you wore couldnât fully hide the tired puffiness around your eyes. There was a flush to your cheeks, not the usual vibrant glow he was used to seeing, but a sign of exhaustion. You moved quickly, your steps a little hurried.Â
Jay joined the line, which felt like it stretched for miles. He wasnât in a hurry, though. This gave him more time to watch you.Â
You didnât notice him at first, too busy juggling orders and working the machines with practiced ease. His attention was glued to you, tracing the way your hands moved as you filled cups and slid them across the counter. When you finally did glance up, just for a split second, your eyes locked with his. Recognition flickered in your expression before you quickly turned back to the task at hand, your head tilting slightly as if to refocus.
The line shuffled forward slowly, giving him plenty of time to watch. You were darting back and forth, exchanging quick words with Renjun while also shooting occasional glances toward the clock. You didnât look up fully again, but Jay swore he caught you sneaking a peek in his direction once or twice.
When he finally reached the counter, Renjun greeted him with a rather stressed. "What can I get you?"
"Americano, no room," Jay said without missing a beat, though his gaze flicked past Renjun, drawn to you again. You were at the other end of the counter, busying yourself with the espresso machine. But as if sensing his gaze, you turned your head slightly, your eyes meeting his for the briefest moment before you focused back on your work.
Renjun passed his order down to you, and Jay took a step to the side, pretending to look at the pastries on display.Â
You turned back to the coffee machine, your movements fast despite the clear tiredness in your posture. He watched as you prepared his drink, the lines of concentration hardening your usual expressions. He noticed the way your fingers trembled slightly as you snapped the lid onto the cup.
"Here you go," you said, your voice soft and polite.
Jay grabbed the cup, his fingers brushing against the cardboard sleeve. He was about to say something but the words died on his lips when he noticed something written on the cup.
Text me :)Â
2997-2977-127
Jay blinked, his grip on the cup tightening slightly as his brain processed what he was seeing. His heart thudded, the soreness in his muscles fading into the background.Â
His eyes darted back up to you. You gave him a small smile before quickly turning back to help another customer.
Jay stared at his phone. He texted you almost four hours ago and you havenât texted back. Everytime he opened his phone and saw that there was no notification from you he felt almost disappointed. He couldnât remember being excited for a text message as much as he was for your answer.Â
He ran a hand through his hair, exhaling slowly as if that could somehow release the tension building in his chest.Â
The empty cup sat on the table beside him, the cardboard sleeve still marked with your scrawled handwriting. Jay sighed and flopped back against his couch, the phone resting on his chest.
âSheâs probably busy,â he muttered to himself. That made sense. People had lives. You had a job. YOu were literally working at that job just a few hours ago and he knows your shift ended only like half an hour ago. It wasnât like he expected you to drop everything just because heâd texted. But he kinda wanted you to.Â
His phone buzzed.
Jay shot upright so fast it startled him. His heart stuttered as he grabbed his phone fumbling with his thumb to unlock it.
Unknown Number Hey, sorry for the delay Work got busy I didnât mean to leave you hanging :) Howâs your day going?
The corner of his mouth lifted before he even realized it. He stared at the message for a moment, trying to figure out what to say back without sounding too eager.Â
Jay No worries :) My day had been pretty good, actually. Howâs yours?
He hit send before he could second-guess it. The bubble popped up almost immediately, signaling that you were typing, and Jay smiled. This time, he didnât even bother hiding it. He felt like a little school girl and if Jake was to come into his room right now he would probably never get the end of this.
Y/N Honestly, Iâm exhausted. I might have drunk a bit too much yesterday? I missed you at the Greenwill-dorm-party :( I thought we could have catched up there!Â
Jay blinked at the screen, your words pulling a groan out of him.Â
Jay Missed me? I feel honored I was stuck at training all day yesterday, though Coach had us running drills for hours I think heâs trying to kill me
Jay frowned at the memory, his muscles still aching from the endless sprints and repetitions. He hadnât been out with friends last night. Nope, heâd been sprawled on the locker room floor cursing his coach under his breath and had missed out on seeing you. Again.
Y/N Ohhh you poor thing Jay Iâll make you go through just one round of drills and you will beg me to stop Y/N Oh? who said I want you to stop doing anything?
Jay stared at your text, a slow heat creeping up his neck. Oh? Who said I want you to stop doing anything? His brain ran through a dozen possible replies, none of them appropriate enough to send. He rubbed a hand over his face, fighting the grin pulling at his lips.
You were doing this on purpose. You had to be.
Jay You really donât know what youâre asking for, do you? Y/N I am always open to experience new things? But tbh the only thing i want to experience right now are 8 healthy hours of sleep I have class at 9:30 tomorrow and i still feel like dying Jay You looked tired today Did you take painkillers? Y/N geez thanks very much yeah but they arenât helping that much and my stomach is kinda upset so i dont want to take another one Jay have you eaten anything yet?
The response took a little longer this time, but it finally came.
Y/N âŠNo. But I have a good reason. My cat is sleeping on me, and I canât move.
Jay blinked, his laughter bubbling out before he could stop it. Somehow, the image of you completely immobilized by a cat was both the most unexpected and the most fitting thing he could think of.
Jay Youâre blaming the cat? Y/N Iâm not âblamingâ her. Iâm respecting the unspoken rules. Iâm legally required to stay put. Jay And starving in the process?Â
Your answer to this message took a while.Â
YN send a picture Just look at my little baby. I canât just disturb her!Â
He sat up straighter, his thumb hovering as he opened it. The image filled the screenâa shot of you sprawled back on what looked like your bed, a sleepy black cat curled up snugly against your chest.Â
He blinked, then rubbed a hand over his jaw, trying to chase away whatever his brain was spiraling into. A stupid grin still tugged at the corner of his lips.
Jay Alright, I canât even make fun of you for that She looks too comfortable to move.
He hit send, still staring at the picture like it might offer him answers to his prayers. It didnât.
Y/N See?? I told you. Cat law.
He snorted, shaking his head as he leaned back against the couch. He then had a stupid idea.Â
Jay Well, lucky for you, Iâm not about to let you starve. Y/N What do you mean? Jay I mean, tell me what you want to eat & your address, and Iâll bring it over.
The typing bubble appeared. Paused. Disappeared. Then came back again, like you were hesitating.
Y/N Wait, seriously? Jay You think Iâd joke about something as serious as food? Now tell me what youâre craving.
Another pause.Â
Y/NÂ Surprise me?
Jay stood outside your door, balancing a paper bag of food in one hand and a drink carrier in the other.Â
Play it cool, he thought, letting out a small breath. This wasnât a big thing, right. He was just bringing a friend some food, after inviting himself to dinner? A friend he definitely had a crush on. That he never really gets to spend one on one time with. And now he will be inside your apartment. With you. Before he could overthink it any further, the door creaked open.
You blinked up at him, looking slightly surprised. Your hair was slightly mussed, like youâd just rolled out of bed, and there was a soft flush to your cheeks, probably from the heat of the apartment. You were wearing the blue knit sweater that he has seen quite often now and a pair of leggings that hugged your curves in a way that made his brain short-circuit for half a second. He had to force himself to keep his eyes firmly on yours, gripping the bag a little tighter.
âHey,â you said, a small, surprised smile pulling at your lips. âYou werenât kidding.â
âI would never,â Jay replied, holding up the bag.
You stepped back to let him in, turning to walk toward the living room, and Jay, against his better judgment, found himself glancing down again. He yanked his gaze away, blinking rapidly as he stepped inside and closed the door behind him. Jay cleared his throat and stared at the nearest object, which just happened to be your bookshelf. He was surprised for a second at how many books you owned. The shelf was filled with books and trinkets and a collection of vinyls.Â
You laughed softly, walking into the direction of your living room sofa. âI thought you were joking. This is really nice of you.â
Jay shrugged, trying to play it off, though his heart felt like it was about to pound out of his chest. âI wasnât about to let you starve,â he said, glancing around your apartment. âWhereâs your little kitty?â
You tilted your head toward the couch. âShe abandoned me the second you knocked. Betrayal.â
Jay grinned, shifting the bag to the coffee table and pulling out the containers. âFigures. I brought Japanese food, I hope that's okay.â
You hummed in agreement, flopping down onto the couch with a little sigh, after you set down two glasses and a bottle of water.Â
âYou didnât have to do all this,â you murmured, pulling yourself into a cross-legged position as you watched him unpack the food.Â
âIt was no hussle. Really.â, he handed you a container with rice in it. âI would have had to eat something anyway and I really didnât feel like cooking. I made steak with carbonara yesterday and cleaning up afterwards was so time consuming I didn't feel like cooking again today.â
âOh?â, your eyes flickered back to him. âI didnât know you like cooking?â
He nodded and put some rice onto his spoon, âI love cooking. I cook for my mom and my roommates all the time. I think itâs fun and if i don't cook Jake and Heeseung would live from Ramen.âÂ
You hummed and took a bit from the curry Jay brought. âThatâs so nice. I canât cook for life. I donât trust myself in the kitchen.â
âLucky for you, you now unlocked a personal chef.â, he joked.Â
You laughed at him and hummed in agreement, while taking a bit of curry.Â
Jayâs eyes flicked back to the bookshelf. There were neatly arranged rows of novels, some well-loved and worn, along with a few figurines peeking out here and there. From (obsessively) watching your videos and Tiktoks (RIP) he knew you were right now rereading the city of bones series and he saw the thick book laying on the floor next to your sofa. Colorful tabs were peeking out under the worn cover.Â
âYou have quite a big book collection. Have you read them all?â
You hummed again looking into the direction of your bookshelf aswell. âMost of them? My to-be-read books are on a bookshelf in my bedroom. I have about 48 left for this year to finish my reading goal.â
Jay looked back at you. âReading goal?â
âYeah. I try to read at least a book a month and i finished 4 already.â, you put the container you were holding back onto the coffee table and stood up. âI have a whole journal dedicated to my books.âÂ
Jay watched as you grabbed a small, overstuffed journal from the shelf. His gaze softened as you came back to the couch, settling down cross-legged a bit closer next to him. You put the journal on the coffee table and flipped it open, revealing pages filled with handwritten notes, colorful tabs, and tiny doodles. It looked like a lot of work.Â
Jay scooted closer to you, his focus on the journal. âThis is impressive. You really keep track of everything you read?â
You nodded, flipping through a few pages. âI like to rate them, write down my thoughts, favorite quotes⊠stuff like that. Itâs relaxing, and it helps me remember the details.â
âWhatâs the latest book you read?â he asked, eyes focused on how your fingers moved across the pages.
You reached for the worn copy of City of Bones next to the couch, holding it up with a sheepish smile. âIâm actually rereading this series right now. I read the whole series back when it came out in like 2012? But I had quite a few edits of the male main character on my fyp and I kinda wanted to re-read it. I still love it, Jace was one of my first big fictional crushes.â
Jay laughed slightly and his gaze drifted back at your journal. The page that was flipped open had a print out of the cover of a book glued into it. He blinked, leaning in to take a closer look. A man in hockey gear stood front and center on the cover, and beneath it, in your neat handwriting, he spotted something that made him pause. âHeeseung and Jay remind me of Logan and Garreth. At least a bit.âÂ
He tilted his head slightly, a slow grin spreading across his face as he reached for the notebook. âWait a second,â he said, âAre you reading⊠hockey romances?â
You froze, mid movement, your hand lingering in the air still holding your edition of city of bones. A flush crept up your cheeks as you followed his gaze. âOh. Um, yeah. Kind of.â
Jayâs grin widened, and he couldnât help but chuckle. âWhat do you mean, kind of? Thatâs a hockey stick right there on the cover.â
You groaned, leaning back against the couch as Gracie emerged from her cat bed and jumped onto the sofa, nestling against your thigh. âOkay, maybe a few. But itâs not what you think. These are actually really good! Theyâre funny and sweet, and the characters areâŠâ You hesitated, searching for the right words. â...well-written, okay? Donât judge me.â You turned your face away in slight embarrassment.Â
Jay raised an eyebrow, his grin turning mischievous. âOh, sure. Well-written. Iâm sure thatâs why youâre all flushed.â He leaned back, stretching one arm along the back of the couch, the other still holding the journal, scanning the text. âLet me guess. Itâs the character development that really got you during that, uh... locker room scene?â
Your eyes widened, and a soft squeak escaped your lips. âStop reading that!â
He shifted, angling himself away from you to continue reading. âSo, what exactly happens in this locker room? Should I be taking notes?â
âOh my God,â you groaned, covering your face with your hands. âItâs not- Jay, stop! Itâs not what you think!â
Jay chuckled, his laugh low and warm. You were cute when you got flustered, all pink cheeks and wide eyes. He couldn't get enough of it.Â
âNo need to explain yourself,â he said, enjoying himself. âI get it. Hockey players are hot. I mean, look at me.â
âUnbelievable,â you muttered, shooting him a glare from between your fingers.
But your reaction only fueled him on. âIâm just saying,â he continued, leaning closer. âIf youâre into tall guys with great stick-handling skills, you couldâve just said so.â
You groaned again, louder this time, and even Gracie meowed as if to add to your mortification. âJay!â
âWhat?â He laughed, thoroughly entertained. âIâm just trying to understand your literary taste. Itâs research.â HIs eyes flickered back to the journal.
âMaybe,â he said, his eyes meeting yours. âWho knows? Might even learn a thing or two from these âwell-writtenâ books of yours.â
Just the thought of you reading hockey romances made his mind wander, his thoughts going in places it shouldn't. His pulse quickened, but he pushed the thought down with a smirk. He knew too well what that locker scene was about. Jeonghee, the teams social media manager made them read that exact scene.
âI donât think there really is a lot for you to learn from these books. You do know hockey and you-â, you made a short pause, ïżœïżœïżœknow your ways around the ladies, as far as i knowâ. Shaking your head, you reached out to pluck your journal out of his hands. You pressed it against your chest and pouted at him. When your eyes met, his brain completely abandoned its job. Thoughts? Gone. Words? Irrelevant. You looked adorable.
âMhm you are sure the locker scene couldnât teach me anything? Maybe I should read that book as well.â, he shrugged and smirked at you, grabbing his container of curry again.
You gasped and hit him with your journal. âJay. What the hell. You are impossible.â
He laughed and raised his hand to defend himself from your attack. "Do you even know the rules of hockey?"Â
Your brow furrowed, eyes narrowing at him as you sat up, your attention fully on him now. "I know enough," you said. "You hit the puck, score goals, and try not to get punched?"
Jay couldnât help but laugh at your confidence. It reminded him of your comment about them âplaying in powerplayâ a few days ago. You were trying to be supportive, even if you were completely clueless. Jake and Yeonjun didnât let him breath afterwards.Â
âThatâs...not totally wrong?" he said with a chuckle, the corner of his lips twitching up. He leaned in a little closer, his voice shifting into a more playful tone. âBut thereâs a little more to it than that.â
âOh, yeah?â you said, raising an eyebrow.Â
He shifted closer, trying his best to keep it together.
"Like icing. Or offsides. Or powerplays." He tilted his head, his eyes flicking to yours, and his voice dropped again, softer now. "If youâre going to read hockey romances, you should at least know whatâs happening on the ice."
"Jay!" you said, but it wasnât annoying. It was playful, lighthearted, and - damn, he loved hearing it.
Jayâs grin widened, and he leaned in a little closer, his eyes never leaving yours. âIf you want a lesson, Iâm more than happy to teach.â He noticed the way your breath hitched just slightly, and it sent a rush of heat through his chest. He had to admit, he was having way too much fun with this.
He leaned back again, trying to steady his racing thoughts. He shouldnât focus on the way you looked, how you pouted when you tried to act mad. He definitely shouldnât think about how cute it was when you crossed your arms like you were trying to protect yourself from his teasing. And he should definitely not think about you reading those locker room scenes. Getting all flushed and flustered for different reasons.Â
You glared at him but with a soft edge, a teasing smile tugging at the corners of your lips. âOh, you think you can just throw out some hockey terminology and impress me?â
Jay shrugged, looking effortlessly confident. âWorks for some people,â he said, a playful gleam in his eyes.Â
"Are you offering to teach me hockey rules so I understand my books better, Jay?", you leaned in closer to him. He could feel the warmth radiating from you, and for a brief, unhinged moment, he considered stepping closer.Â
âWhy not? Iâm practically a pro.â Jayâs lips curved into a slow grin. âIâd take it very seriously. After all, Iâm in a prime position to verify the accuracy of the hockey parts.â
Your eyes rolled, but he caught the smile that tugged at your lips. "Oh, right," you said, your voice dripping with sarcasm. "Because thatâs the part of the book youâd focus on."
"Well, yeah," Jay said, his grin widening. "If it helps you visualize those locker room scenes better, Iâm happy to provide insight."Â
He would love to provide insight on that. Desperately. The way you laughed, head thrown back, looking both exasperated and amused, made Jay's chest tighten again. You were so soft and pretty, he wanted to reach out and touch your face so badly.Â
âAlright, alright,â you said, rolling your eyes as you crossed your arms again, but there was a slight smirk pulling at your lips. âYou'll have to start with the basics. Even if i don't really need them to read hockey romances.â
Jay couldnât help but chuckle. âIâm just trying to help you expand your knowledge. It might come in handy and itâs educational.â
You narrowed your eyes at him. âWell, fine. Educate me,â you said, leaning forward a little, âIâm expecting some quality answers and a physical performance of important moves if necessary.â
âTrust me,â Jay said with a wink, âI always give a good performance.â
You were rubbing your hands onto each other while you were hurrying through the crowd of people entering the ice rink on the decelis campus. A few enthusiastic fans were already making their way to the stands even though the game was supposed to start in almost one and a half hours.Â
When you found Chaeryoung, she was already settled in her seat, looking completely at home in her oversized jersey with Yeonjunâs name printed on it. Her eyes sparkled as she scanned the players already warming up on the ice.Â
"Sorry I'm late," you said breathlessly, slipping into the empty seat next to her. "Professor Shin ignored that the lecture should have ended at four thirty and ended it like 20 minutes later. Made me want to shoot myself into my head."
âYouâre just in time for warm-ups,â she said, nudging you lightly with her elbow. âWhy does it take an evening together with Jay to convince you to come along to watch a game?â
You groaned, having had his conversation about three times since you asked her if she was watching the game today. âLike I told you, he invited me because he claims I will understand the rules better when watching a game in real life. Jay didnât really have to convince me,â you muttered, trying to sound casual, but you could already feel the heat rising on your face. âHe just... invited me. I thought it might be fun to see the game live.â
You would also like to see him in his element. The way he so enthusiastically explained everything and even showed you videos for better understanding, made you want to see him skate. He was right. You apparently did have a thing for tall hockey men with good stick handling skills. Especially if their names are Jay Park and they come and surprise you with food and butterflies in your stomach.Â
Chaeryoung let out a little snort of laughter, turning her head to look at you. âUh-huh, sure. The âgameâ convinced you to come.â Her tone was light, teasing, but there was a spark of amusement in her eyes.
You groaned, feeling your face heat up. âIâm just here to watch them play with their sticks. I guess?"
âCome on.â, she laughed, shaking her head âI see the way you are staring at Jay at any given chance.â
âFirst of all I am not staring, I am looking respectfully. And second of all why wouldnât I? He is hot and I am here to be, you know, supportive to my new friend. Right. My new friend Jay.â, you didnât sound convincing even to your own ears. But who were you to try to fool Chaeryoung, she could read you like the back of her hand.Â
Your friend raised an eyebrow, clearly amused by your sudden defensive tone. âUh-huh. Iâm sure thatâs all youâre doing. Just being a good friend.â
You shot her a glare, but it only made her laugh more. âHey, you should be happy you arenât alone today and enjoy my presence. This may be a once in a lifetime thing.âÂ
Chaeryoung just grinned, her eyes flickering back to the ice. âI am babes, donât get me wrong. But Jay had to convince you?â
âCan we just focus on the game?â, you turned your gaze towards the ice, watching as the players from both teams were stretching and gliding around. âOr well, whatever they are doing there?â
âWarming up.â, she clarified, shrugging. âJay's back number is 99, he is one of the forwards. Junnie is a defensemen but he is in the second line, so he wonât start the game.â
You nodded. You had picked up some of the basics. The forwards try to score, the defensemen block the shots, and the goalie defends the goal and is, according to Jay, absolutely batshit crazy. Well knowing Beomguy yourself, Jay's judgement of his character may be correct. The lines in the game are zones, donât run over the zone line without a puck, don't trip anyone, don't play the puck above shoulder high, don't use your hockey stick to touch anything but the puck and try to not get into a brawl with anyone. If gloves come off, look away or enjoy men being brutal. Got that.Â
You tried to spot Jay. The players all wore the same gear and their helmets were keeping their faces hidden but they were moving so fast, you had a hard time keeping up with the back numbers.Â
The third period was just about to start when you reluctantly gathered your things, pulling your coat tighter around you.
âLeaving already?â Chaeryoung asked, her brows furrowing as she glanced at the ice. âThe gameâs just getting good!â
âI know, but I canât be late for my shift,â you said, slipping your bag over your shoulder. âHaechan will rip my head off if i get there late and he has to spend his âprecious friday evening in that shoe boxââ
âYou should think he loves his job, the way he boasts about being one of the hosts.â, Chaeryoung deadpanned.
âHe does. He just doesnât like being in the studio when he doesn't have to be.â, you shrugged and moved down a step, âKeep me updated and enjoy the rest of the game for me!â
âOh, I will,â she teased. âIâll let Jay know his friend had to skip out early. Have fun at the station.â she smiled at you, but her focus was back at the ice when the crowd around you groaned in frustration.Â
You rolled your eyes but couldnât help the small smile tugging at your lips. Navigating through the crowd, you made your way toward the exit, already mentally preparing for the long evening ahead. Just as you rounded the corner near the concessions, someone stepped into your path, nearly colliding with you.
âWhoa, hey!â
You looked up to find Sunghoon, his familiar grin spreading across his face.
âSunghoon? What are you doing here?â you asked, surprised.
âSupporting the guys,â he said, gesturing toward the ice. âJake claims I am his personal lucky charm so I am obligated to attend.â
âRight,â you said, stepping aside to let someone pass. âI forgot how close you all are.â
âWhat about you?â he asked, tilting his head. âNot sticking around for the third period?â
You sighed, hitching your bag higher on your shoulder. âIâd love to, but Iâve got a shift at the station.â
âDamn i forgot you host fridays,â he said, shaking his head sympathetically. âToo bad, though. Thereâs a party after the game. You should come celebrate their win and getting some free booze.â
âWish I could, Jay also invited me, but Iâll be working until like eleven?â, you said with a shrug.
Sunghoonâs smirk widened, a teasing glint in his eyes. âBummer. Iâm pretty sure heâd love to see you.â
Your cheeks warmed, but you rolled your eyes to play it cool. âIâll try to stop by, but no promises.â
âFair enough,â he said, stepping aside to let you pass. âIâll let him know. Heâs gonna be bummed, though.â
âSure. I really have to get going. It was nice to see you Sunghoon, maybe until later.â, you smiled at him and continued your way to the exit of the ice rink.
You entered the studio just in time, as Haechan was queuing his last song of the evening. âThis has been 37.5 MHz Haechan Radio. Thank you so much for listening.â
He clicked off his mic just as you dropped your bag on the couch by the door. Spinning his chair around, Haechan grinned at you.
âLook who finally decided to show up!â he said, throwing up his arms in a dramatic gesture.
âIâm literally right on time,â you replied, rolling your eyes but unable to suppress a smile as you let yourself into the recording booth.
âBarely,â he quipped, standing to stretch. âFor a minute there, I thought you were gonna leave me hanging. Can you imagine? Poor me, abandoned, forced to extend my show just to fill dead airâŠâ
âSpare me the dramatics,â you said, nudging him aside so you could take his seat. âYouâd love the extra airtime, and you know it.â
âTrue,â he admitted, leaning against the desk as you adjusted the mic to your height. âBut I also love my Friday night freedom.â
âI once did too.â you replied dryly.
Haechan laughed, giving you a quick salute as he grabbed his bag. âKnock âem dead.â
The door clicked shut behind him, leaving you alone in the studio. You settled into the chair and pulled your headphones on.
âThis is Y/N, and youâre tuned in to 37.5 MHz. Today we are going to travel through time and listen to a lot of 90s and 2000 bangers, to get you all hyped up for your Friday evening parties. Please send in any song wishes or recommendations to our instagram and remember to have fun, but donât have to much fun! This is Britney Spears with her hit song âBaby hit me one more timeâ,â you said into the mic, officially starting your programm of the evening.
This job was everything youâd dreamed of. Landing your own show at the station, especially on a Friday evening as a first year, was a big thing. You weren't about to take it for granted, especially since this job was looking very good in your CV. You always wanted to work in the entertainment industry and this was a good opportunity to get a foot into the door. But that didnât mean it didnât come with sacrifices.
Sometimes, you wondered if youâd been too eager to take Johnnyâs spot. When he graduated he was looking for a new host to take over his show. He was ecstatic when he saw your application and a few days later his signature slot was yours. While you loved it, you couldnât deny the occasional pang of regret when your friends made plans without you or when nights like this one rolled around.
The first hour passed uneventfully, your curated playlist keeping you company as you took requests and made the occasional announcement. You leaned back in your chair, pulling out your macbook to work on an essay that was due in a few days, while Rihanna was singing about her umbrellas in the background. You got a bit of work done before the four songs you queued up were done playing. As you announced the next track, your phone buzzed against the desk. You picked it up to find a text from Jay.
Jay Sunghoon told me you left early :(Â Wish I got to see you after the game
You smiled, your fingers hovering over the keyboard before you typed a reply.
Y/N Sorry :(Â I had to literally run to the station since i stayed as long as i could But I did catch that penalty kill in the second period I was holding my breath the whole time! Jay Oh wow, Iâm impressed you remember what itâs called Look at you, turning into a real hockey pro You rolled your eyes at the screen, still smiling. Y/N I did actually pay attention when you explained the rules to me okay!! Iâm still not entirely sure I know what offside means Jay Weâll work on that. Iâm always available for hockey lessons Y/N Sure lmao The next time i am lost during the game I wont ask Chae but shout over the glass to ask you Jay Please do ahahah
You put your phone back onto the table, queuing up a few more songs after checking the recommendations in the stations instagram account, when you phone vibrated again.Â
Jay Howâs the station? Y/N Itâs fine, just me and the music I am working on the essay for COM 1 Jay Want some company? I could skip the party and come by :)Â
Your heart skipped, and for a moment, you stared at the screen, unsure how to respond.
Y/N Thatâs sweet, but you should celebrate with your friends Iâll be fine here Jay Youâre sure? I donât mind Iâve gotten drunk too often in the last few weeks My liver would thank me for a small pause Y/N Yes I am sure Park Go and celebrate your win!Â
After you wrapped up your shift and closed the station for the day you texted Lia and Chaeryoung that you were on your way to the bar and asked them to let you know if they were still there. As you stepped out into the cold night air your phone vibrated and you saw Chaeryoungs face smiling at you. You pressed your phone to your ear as Chaeryoungâs voice slurred through the line.
âY/N! Where are you?â Chaeryoungâs voice was loud as she almost screamed over the loud background music.
âIâm on my way, Chaeryoung,â you said, pulling your jacket tighter.
She giggled. âHurry up! They are doing body shots right now. The exchange students are going crazy right now.â
âI will babes. Iâm there in like fifteen minutes.â, you hung up, laughing to yourself.
As you stood just inside the entryway of the full bar, scanning the room for Chaeryoung, you were bumped lightly from behind. Before you could even turn, a familiar voice called out, âY/N!â
You spun around to find Sunghoon grinning at you. âYou made it!â
âI wouldnât miss it,â you said, rolling your eyes playfully. âHave you seen Chaeryoung?â
âYeah but sheâs off doing god knows what,â Sunghoon laughed, shaking his head and swaying dangerously. âCome on, Iâll get you a drink!â
As you were pulled through the crowd, people greeted Sunghoon enthusiastically, clapping him on the back or offering him shots, which he accepted without hesitation. You couldnât help but laugh at his antics, and accept your first shots of the evening aswell.
At the bar, you spotted Jay leaning casually against the counter, a drink in hand. His cheeks were flushed, and his grin widened when he saw you approaching. His hair was tousled like heâd been running his fingers through it all night, and his leather jacket clung to his broad shoulders in a way that made your mouth dry.
âY/N!â Jay called, his voice bright with excitement. He set his drink down and took a step toward you pulling you into a hug. Okay, this was new. Not bad. But new
âJay,â you greeted a bit breathless, trying to ignore the way your heart skipped when you felt his broad chest collided with yours. He had to have a six pack. A eight pack??
After a second your brain decided to come back to its senses, even though your actual senses were filled with Jay. He smelled so heavenly. And his warm body pressing into yours was a stark contrast to the biting cold of the outside. âCongratulations on the win!â
âThanks,â he said, smiling at you and letting you go from his embrace. âI was starting to think you werenât coming.â
âI couldnât miss the chance to celebrate,â you said, returning his smile.
Jay chuckled. âWhat are you drinking?"
âWhatever you can recommend?",â you shrugged, glancing around for Sunghoon, who had already wandered off.
Jay turned to the bartender and ordered a martini pornstar. Before you could say anything else, someone bumped into you, and you nearly lost your balance. Instinctively, you reached out to steady yourself, and before you could fall, you felt a firm hand settle on your waist.
âCareful,â Jayâs voice was low in your ear, his touch warm against your side.Â
âIâm fine,â you managed, glancing up at him, only to realize how close his face was to yours now.Â
âYou really have to stop falling for me like this,â Jay teased, looking down at you.
You fought the urge to smile, biting back a grin. âIf I remember correctly, I wasnât exactly falling for you. I was trying my best not to faceplant. You just happened to be in the way.â
âIn the way?â Jayâs lips curved into a teasing smile, and he placed a hand over his heart, pretending to be offended. âOuch, Y/N. That stings.â
He rested his arm casually on the bar as he leaned in a little closer, just enough to make the space between you two feel impossibly small. âWell, Iâm glad you didnât faceplant,â he said softly, his gaze dipping to your lips for just a moment before meeting your eyes again. âThat wouldâve been tragic for both you and my jacket.â
Your breath caught in your throat as you looked at him, the space between you two so close now that it felt impossible to focus on anything else.Â
âOh, Iâm sure youâd survive,â you whispered, unable to stop the way your eyes drifted down to his lips, then back to his intense gaze.
A very drunk Jake appeared on Jayâs other side, a grin plastered across his face. âY/N!â he said loudly, throwing an arm around Jayâs shoulder to steady himself. âYou`re here!â
âI am,â you replied, laughing softly at his enthusiasm. Looking back at Jay. His hand remained around your waist and his pretty face was pulled into a frown, when he looked at Jake.
âDo you want a shot?â Jake asked, not waiting for your answer before flagging down the bartender. âThree shots of tequila, please!â
Jay opened his mouth to protest but was immediately ignored as Jake handed you one of the shots, his grin widening.Â
âCheers!â he said enthusiastically, raising his glass.
You glanced at Jay, whose lips curled into a smile but his eyes narrowed slightly. âI think that's not a good idea.â Jay said, his tone light but firm.Â
You chuckled softly, shaking your head. âI think I can handle one shot,â you said, raising the glass to your lips.
You swallowed the shot, the heat spreading through your chest, but you didnât break eye contact. His eyes flicked to your lips as you finished, the corner of his mouth twitching into a small, almost predatory smirk.
âI know you can,â he murmured, his voice low. He was close enough now that you felt his breath against the shell of your ear as he spoke. You swallowed again. Hard. âIâm just not sure about him.â
Jake leaned over to order another round of shots. Jay let out a soft sigh, removing his hand from your hip, to stop his friend.Â
âI think youâve had enough for tonight, Jake,â Jay said, placing a hand on Jakeâs shoulder and steering him toward the crowd.Â
âYou're a party pooper, Jay.â, he shook his head, âI am going to find Hoonie, he is going to want a shot!âÂ
As Jake stumbled off again, you shook your head. âI should probably also find my friends before they think I bailed.âÂ
Jayâs expression shifted slightly, a flicker of disappointment crossing his face before he masked it with a smile. âSure. Will we see each other later?â
âDefinitely,â you promised, giving him a small wave as you stepped back into the crowd.
The next time you bumped into Jay was on the dancefloor. You were dancing with your friends, singing, well screaming, along to the songs blaring from the speakers. Minho and Changbin had done an excellent job getting you drunk, offering shot after shot and drink after drink until everything around you buzzed with a pleasant warmth. The bass vibrated through your chest, as you lifted your lifted into the air, your hips instinctively moving to the beat.
The first beats of Teenage Dream started playing and you gasped.Â
âOh my god! This is my song!â you exclaimed, closing your eyes as you belted out the lyrics.
When you opened them again, you spotted Jay and his friends stepping onto the dancefloor or more accurately, being pulled into the crowd by Jake and Sunghoon, with a reluctant-looking Heeseung trailing behind. Jay's grin widened when he spotted you, and before you could process it, he was steering his friends through the crowd into your direction. Jake almost immediately jumped Felix, also belting Teenage Dream.Â
âYouâre a Katy Perry fan?â Jay asked, raising an eyebrow in mock surprise as he reached you.
âWho isnât?â you shot back, already singing along to the lyrics, your voice a little loud and off-key, as you swayed to the rhythm, your movements just slightly unsteady.
Jay laughed, and to your delight, he joined in, belting out the chorus.Â
âWhen did you get this drunk?â he asked, his eyes gleaming with amusement as he watched you spin in place.
âIâm not drunk! Just tipsy!â you corrected with a grin, catching his arm to steady yourself mid-spin.
Jayâs hand instinctively came to your waist, steadying you as you giggled. âOkay, tipsy, maybe we should cool off for a bit?â
âNooo!â you protested, grabbing his free hand and shaking it with exaggerated insistence. âWe canât leave Katy hanging!â
Jay threw his head back, laughing, but he didnât argue. God he was so pretty. He stayed by your side, belting out the rest of the song with you, his voice blending with your off-key enthusiasm.
It wasnât until the DJ transitioned to a rap track you didnât recognize that you finally relented to take a small break. The world was a bit wonkier than youâd like and the fact that Jay was so close that you could feel his body heat radiate into yours made your heart beat faster than you'd like.
Jay guided you through the crowd, his hand warm on your back as he led you to the door. The cool night air hit your face like a splash of water, sobering you slightly as you stepped onto the patio.Â
You sighed in relief, tilting your head back to feel the cool breeze against your skin. âThis is so much better,â you murmured.Â
You shivered slightly, tugging your cardigan tighter around you as you stepped onto the sidewalk. You spotted a bench a few feet away, its wooden slats looking inviting despite the cold. Without thinking, you made your way over and sat down.
Jay hesitated for a moment before joining you, his shoulder brushing yours lightly as he settled in. He glanced at you and frowned when he saw you shiver again.Â
âYouâre freezing,â he murmured.
âIâm fine,â you said, though your teeth chattered slightly.
Jay didnât say anything. He slipped off his jacket and draped it over your shoulders. It smelled like him. Whatever cologne that is, itâs probably illegal in seven countries for how unfairly attractive it makes Jay smell.
âThanks,â you mumbled, pulling it tighter around you.
âOf course,â he said softly, his gaze lingering on you a beat too long.
You tilted your head back to look at the sky, the stars faint against the glow of the city lights. âYou were so cool at the game,â you said suddenly, your words slightly slurred.
Jay chuckled. âOh yeah?â
âI mean it,â you insisted, turning to face him, though the motion made your head spin slightly. âThe way you all move and like i donât know glide over the ice? And you can still stop and ugh. It was very cool to watch. And i understood stuff. Very cool. And I am rambling. I should stop.â When did you get that drunk. You didnât even drink that much. Maybe, just, a few shots and a few drinks? Okay. Scratch that, you did definitely drink more than planned.
âYeah?â He looked at you, his expression softening. âThatâs good to hear. I tried extra hard today, knowing you would be there and yeah.â
You positively beamed at him. He played good to impress you? âOh thatâs so nice. Thank you.â, without thinking you rested your head on his shoulders, shuffling a bit closer to him and his body warmth.
Jay froze for a second, but then you felt him rest his head on yours as well.
A yawn escaped you before you could stop it, and you blinked.
âTired?â Jay asked.
âNope,â you lied, shaking your head, though the weight of his jacket and the buzz of the alcohol were making you feel dangerously close to curling up right there. âTotally wide awake. I want more shots.â
Jay laughed, the sound vibrating through you. âI think youâve had enough for one night.â
âLies!â you declared, standing up abruptly. The world tilted, and you quickly sat back down, clutching the bench for support. âMaybe just one more.â
Jay groaned softly, running a hand through his hair as he watched you give him your best pout, complete with wide, imploring puppy eyes. âY/N, youâve already had, what? Five? Six shots?â
âFour,â you corrected, holding up three fingers. Then you frowned and switched to four. âMaybe five. But thatâs not the point!â
Jay crossed his arms, one brow arching as he fought to keep a straight face. âThe point is youâre done for the night.â
âIâm not,â you protested, leaning against the bench dramatically. âOne more. One teeny, tiny little shot. Pleeease?â
Jay shook his head, laughing under his breath. âY/N, no.â
You groaned, throwing your head back in mock despair. âBut Jay, I never get to have this much fun.â
âTrust me, youâll have more fun when you donât wake up feeling like your headâs been run over by a car,â he teased.
You pouted harder. âYouâre mean. The meanest ever. Jake would let me drink another shot. He is so niceâ
Jay rolled his eyes, but the smile tugging at his lips betrayed him. âYouâre not going to guilt-trip me into this.â
You squinted at him, tilting your head as if assessing his resolve. Then, with a dramatic sigh, you straightened and muttered, âFine. But only because youâre cute.â What.Â
Jay froze for a fraction of a second, the words clearly catching him off guard. âIâm cute?â he repeated, a teasing smile replacing his initial surprise.
âDevastatingly,â you mumbled, clearly not realizing what youâd just said and when you did, just a fraction too late you had the desire to hit your head onto the concrete floor.
Jay bit back a laugh, reaching out to steady you as you wobbled slightly. âCome on. Letâs get you some water, tipsy.â
Reluctantly, you let him help you up. His hand was warm and steady on your back as he guided you inside. The bar was still lively, and Jake immediately spotted you.
âY/N! Another shot!â he shouted, holding up a glass triumphantly.
âYes!â you started to cheer, but Jayâs arm came up, blocking you slightly as he intercepted the glass.
âAbsolutely not,â he said firmly, tossing the shot back himself before placing the empty glass on the bar. The smoothness of his motion, the way his throat bobbed as he swallowed, left you momentarily speechless. All thoughts left your brain.
âThat was so sexy,â you mumbled, barely realizing youâd said it out loud. You were pretty sure this shot could have been the beginning of an erotica movie. Amazing.
Jay turned to you, his lips twitching into a teasing smile. âGlad you think so.â
He handed the empty glass back to Jake, who looked mildly impressed despite his tipsy state. âThatâs the last one. For everyone.â
âI hate you,â you muttered, though the smile on your face betrayed you.
âSure you do,â Jay replied, his voice low and teasing.Â
He steered you gently toward your friends, making sure you said goodbye to everyone. Chaeryoung hugged you tightly, Felix gave you a goofy thumbs-up, and Jake pouted when Jay wouldnât let him order another round.
When the two of you were back at the door, Jay stopped, turning to face you with a small frown. âAre you sure you donât want me to walk you home?âÂ
âIâm sure,â you said, smiling up at him. âItâs a short walk. Iâll call you!â
Jay hesitated, his gaze searching yours for a moment before he nodded. âAlright. But call me as soon as you get home.â
âDeal,â you said, leaning up and impulsively pressing a chaste kiss on his cheek. You pulled back, the reality of what youâd just done hitting you like a freight train. Did you just kiss him? Oh my God, you just kissed him. Abort mission. Run. MOVE.
But your feet betrayed you, glued to the ground as heat flooded your face. âUh- sorry. That was- I didnât mean-â you stammered, your words tangling together and your face heating up. âOkay, I meant it, but I didnât mean it like that, I just - oh my God, can you forget I just did that?â
Jay blinked, his expression shifting into something almost unreadable. Soft, maybe a little amused? Then his lips curved into the kind of smile that made your heart stumble over itself.
âIâm not forgetting that,â he said, his voice warm and quiet. âBut if you want me to, Iâll pretend you didnât just completely short-circuit in front of me.â
âI- â you started, then closed your mouth, unsure if you should laugh or cry. Probably both. âIâm fine. Totally fine. I just - goodnight!â
You turned quickly, trying to escape the scene of your own emotional car crash, but Jay reached out, catching your wrist gently. The warmth of his hand stopped you dead.
âHey.â His tone was soft, coaxing, as he leaned down just slightly to meet your gaze. âDonât overthink it, okay? I liked it.â
You blinked at him, the words hitting like a slow wave. âYou did?â
Jayâs grin widened, a teasing glint in his eyes. âYeah. Though I was hoping for a little more enthusiasm next time.â
âNext time?â you repeated, your voice rising an octave. Oh no, your brain has officially checked out again. Someone reboot you. âNext time,â he said firmly, letting go of your wrist but brushing his fingers over yours in a way that felt deliberate, lingering. âBut for now, go home before I decide to ignore my better judgment and walk you there anyway.â
You could only nod, your heart thudding in your chest as you stumbled out into the cool night air. Next time. His words replayed over and over in your head as you made your way home.Â
When you could see your apartment building you pulled your phone out of your back pocket. Taking a deep breath and pretending that your heart wasnât still racing you called Jay.
He picked up almost instantly. âY/N?â
âI am almost home, Jay. I can see my apartment building already. I am safe and sound.â, you said softly.
âGood,â he said, his voice softening. âIâm still walking you to the door, though. Stay on the phone. I-â Jay was interrupted by Jakes slurred and offended voice.
âY/N went home? My shots partner ditched me?â
Jay sighed, but there was an unmistakable fondness in his tone. âShe didnât ditch you. Sheâs tired and needed to get home.â
âYouâre so boring,â Jake grumbled. âLet me talk to her!â
âJake-â
âJaaaay, let me talk to her!â Jakeâs whining made you laugh, and Jay sighed in defeat before you could hear him handing the phone over.
âY/N!â Jakeâs voice boomed through the speaker.
âJake,â you greeted, suppressing your laughter. The embarrassment, the fresh air and the bottle of water you bought in the GS25 did a good job in sobering you up at least a bit.Â
âYouâre a traitor,â he accused, though his tone was playful. âWe were supposed to keep the shot streak alive. Katy is playing again!â
âNext time,â you promised, nodding even though he could see you.
âFine,â Jake said with a dramatic huff before handing the phone back.
âSorry about that,â Jay said, his tone dry but amused.
âItâs okay. Jakeâs fun.â You paused. âIâm almost home. You can hang up now and go back to the others.â
âNo,â Jay said firmly. âIâm not hanging up. Not until youâre inside.â
You punched the pin to your apartment into the number pad as Jay was fending off a drunk Jake again. You haphazardly kicked off your shoes as Gracie trotted over to greet you.Â
âOh my God, Gracie,â you squealed. âYouâre so cute. Did you miss me? I missed you.â
Gracie purred loudly, rubbing her head against your hand.Â
âIâm home!â you declared into your speaker. âAlso, guess what?â
Jay chuckled softly. âWhat?â
âGracie missed me,â you said with a dramatic sigh, collapsing onto your couch. âLike, sheâs acting like Iâve been gone for years. Sheâs the best cat ever, Jay. Like, ever. And she forgives me for leaving her because she loves me so much.â
Mhm. Maybe not as sober as you thought.
âOf course,â he said, his tone amused. âIâm glad Gracie forgives you. Sheâs very forgiving.â
âShe is,â you agreed, stroking her fur as she curled up on your lap.Â
Jay laughed softly, the sound warm in your ear.Â
âBut sheâs still the best. I mean, look at her-wait, you canât see her. Sheâs being adorable right now, though. Youâd die.â
âI am sure she is.â, he laughed again.Â
Ugh why must his laugh be that attractive.
âI had so much fun tonight. And Gracieâs the cherry on top. Sheâs purring like crazy right now. â
âOh, really?â he teased.
âReally,â you insisted.Â
Jayâs laughter filled the line, warm and teasing. âYou should sleep now.â
âOkay, fine,â you mumbled, getting up from the floor, âCongratulations on your win again.â
âThank you, Y/N. That means a lot to me.â he said softly.
For a short moment neither of you said anything until he urged you to drink some water and to go to sleep.
âGood night, Y/Nâ
âGood night, Jay.â
God, you were in trouble.
The morning sunlight filtered through Jayâs curtains, waking him slowly. Blinking against the brightness, he stretched out on his bed, his muscles pleasantly sore.Â
He reached for his phone. The screen lit up, revealing a flood of notifications. New Instagram followers. Dozens of comments on his Posts. As well as a dozen DMs.Â
Choi Jeonghee What did you do?!
Jay groaned softly, rubbing his face as he sat up in bed. He did nothing, or well nothing that would have gotten him any trouble with the media or similar? After you left yesterday he collected Jake, Heeseung and Sunghoon and made them go home and he fell into his bed as soon as they walked through the doorway. Maybe his dad posted on the official instagram of Park ent. and tagged him?Â
He opened Instagram first, scrolling through the sea of new followers and tags. Confused, he checked his DMs, finding them packed with messagesâmostly from strangers, a few from people he vaguely recognized.
Then he saw it: a tagged story from you.
Clicking on it, he was greeted by a short clip of the two of you from last night, dancing to Katy Perry. The video was shaky, and a bit blurry and Felix and Jakes voices were drowning out the actual singer by belting the lyrics. Even completely sober you looked beautiful to him. You were laughing and holding onto him, while he was looking at you like you were holding the stars in your eyes. You tagged him and the bar you met in yesterday. You also posted a picture of Chaeryoung during the match yesterday.
It didnât take a genius to figure out that your fans must have seen the story and just started following him because of that. You have told him before, that your fans were very invested in your love life and how you werenât a big fan of that, so you tried to keep that as secret as possible, never really posting about it. They would love you and Han together but you assured him that you werenât interested in Han a bit. He did believe you but he wasnât so sure that Han felt the same. Every time he crossed paths with you and your friend group, whether on campus or down by the creek, Han shot him glances sharp enough to kill.
He was about to text Jeonghee back when a soft knocking sound came from his door and Heeseung peaked into his room. His hair was standing off in every direction.
âGood morning. You want breakfast? Jeonghee came over and brought some pasties from the creek to celebrate yesterday's win. And she kinda wants to know what you and Y/N did. She said she wants it straight from the source.â, his voice sounded a bit rough, like he just woke up as well.
Jay groaned, tossing his phone onto the bed. âI didnât do anything. She tagged me in a story, and now her fans are swarming my account.â
âTell that to Jeonghee, not me.â
Reluctantly, Jay got out of bed, throwing on a hoodie before heading to the kitchen. The smell of coffee and something vaguely burnt greeted him as he entered.
Jake and Sunghoon sat slumped at the table, their heads resting on their arms. Jeonghee sat by the counter, pouring herself a cup of coffee.
âMorning, lover boy,â she greeted with a smirk.
Jay rolled his eyes, grabbing a mug. âPlease donât start.â
âIâm just saying,â Jeonghee began, sliding into a seat across from him, âthat story went viral. Y/Nâs fans are convinced you two are a thing. And honestly, from the way you were looking at her, I canât blame them.â
Jake groaned, lifting his head slightly. âCan we talk quieter? My head feels like itâs been put through a blender.â
âMaybe donât take shots with Sunghoon next time,â Jeonghee shot back, unimpressed.
Sunghoon raised a hand weakly. âI regret nothing.â
Jeonghee ignored him, turning her attention back to Jay. âAnyway, the engagement our posts have had in the last hours is insane. People started making edits for you.â
Jay frowned, his grip tightening on his mug. âWhat does that mean?â
âIt means that her fans are now invested. And that she probably is too. I know from trustworthy sources that that should be the case. And I also know that if you donât get your ass up soon someone else will.âÂ
âYou mean Han?â, Jay raised an eyebrow.Â
Sunghoon snorted, half-asleep. âMan, he is so hopeless.â
Jay shook his head. âI donât think he has the balls to make a move on her.â
Jeonghee smirked, sipping her coffee. âI donât think so either, but that doesnât mean he wonât try. Youâve seen how he hovers around her, Jay.â
Jay leaned back in his chair, processing her words. The thought of Han crowding you, oblivious to your lack of interest, made his jaw tighten. Especially after he knew you were not interested in Han. Maybe he was just as delusional as Han, but especially after yesterday he was sure that you had a thing for him.
Heeseung chimed in. âLook, Jay. You like her, right?â
Jay hesitated, glancing around the table at his friends. âYeah,â he admitted. âI do.â
âThen whatâs the holdup?â Heeseung asked, spreading his hands. âYouâve got an opening. Just⊠be honest with her.â
âHonest about what?â Jay asked, feigning ignorance. He was about to say that Heeseung was the one to speak. Before Jeonghee and Heeseung were officially together she slept over more times than Jay could count and the way Heeseung went all soft and crazy for their captain's daughter while not making a move (for almost half a season!!!) seems to be a tad worse than Jay's little crush on a random barista.Â
Jeonghee rolled her eyes. âAbout the fact that you look at her like sheâs the only person in the room. And donât even try to deny it. I saw the way you were staring at her in that Instagram story.â
Jake snickered. âItâs painfully obvious, man.â
Sunghoon lifted his head a bit. âIf it works out I want credits for being your wingman yesterday.â
Jay groaned, running a hand down his face. âYou guys are the worst.â
Jeonghee grinned, unbothered. âMaybe, but weâre also right.â Â
The studio was quiet, save for the faint hum of the equipment and the muted sound of the current song playing. You were reviewing your notes for your classes later in the day when your phone vibrated. You picked it up, squinting at the message.
Jay Hey, Iâm outside. Do I just ring the bell, orâŠ?
You blinked, rereading the text. Jay? Outside? You glanced at the clock. 7:02 a.m. What was he doing here?Â
Y/N Huh? What do you mean? Where are you?Â
The reply came quickly.
Jay In front of the studio. I figured youâd need some coffee. Should I ring, or can you let me in?
Your heart skipped a beat, and you scrambled to your feet. Slipping on your shoes, you hurried down the narrow hallway to the entrance. Pushing open the door, you were met with the cold morning air and Jay, holding two steaming cups of coffee, looking unfairly cute in his hoodie and a beanie pulled low over his hair.
âMorning,â he said softly, his lips curving into a small smile.
You stood there for a second, slightly stunned. âYou-what are you doing here?â
âMorning practice,â he explained, holding up the coffee cups as if that explained everything. âI wanted to stop by. Thought you might need this.â
Your chest warmed, the gesture hitting you harder than you expected. âJay, you didnât have toâŠâ
âI wanted to,â he said simply, stepping inside as you held the door open for him.
Closing the door behind him, you led him back to the studio, sitting down by your equipment, still processing his surprise visit.
âYouâre seriously the nicest person ever,â you said, taking one of the cups from him. The warmth seeped into your hands, and you cradled it gratefully. âThank you. Really.â
Jay shrugged, leaning casually against the edge of your desk. âYouâve got a long morning ahead. Thought you could use a little pick-me-up.â
You smiled and took a sip of your latte.Â
âAre you filming today?â Jay asked, noticing the camera on your desk.
âUh, kind of,â you admitted. âBut uhm donât worry. Iâll cut you out of the vlog.â
âOh no worries.â, he said waving into the camera.
You bit your lip, feeling heat rise to your cheeks. âI just-ugh, I feel so bad about tagging you in that story. My followers were so obnoxious. Iâm sorry if they bothered you.â
He shook his head, a soft chuckle escaping him. âThey didnât bother me. It was kind of sweet, in a way? lt was quite an ego boost to now have more followers than Heeseung.â
You ducked your head, your cheeks burning. âStill. I felt bad.â
Jay reached out, his hand brushing yours briefly, a gesture so gentle it sent a shiver down your spine. âDonât. Itâs really not a big thingâ
You glanced up at him, his warm gaze making your heart race. âIf you say so.â you said softly.
For a moment, the two of you just looked at each other, the quiet of the studio wrapping around you like a cocoon.
âYou should sit,â you said finally, gesturing to the chair across from yours. âDo you wanna stay for a bit?â
He smiled, settling into the seat. âSure. Iâd love to.â
Jay settled into the chair across from you, his long legs stretched out slightly.Â
âSo,â you began, fiddling with the edge of your notes. âDo you want to pick a song or something? I mean, since youâre here.â
Jay raised an eyebrow. âYouâre asking me? Donât you have a whole playlist planned?â
You shrugged, feeling the familiar warmth creep up your neck. âYeah, but I can squeeze something in. Itâs my show, after all.â
His smile widened, and he leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on the desk. âYouâre giving me creative control?â
You rolled your eyes, though you couldnât help but grin. âDonât make me regret it. No pressure, but pick something good.â
Jay leaned forward, a thoughtful expression on his face as he tapped his fingers lightly against the coffee cup. âCan I recommend a song in Japanese?â he asked, his tone soft.
You froze mid-sip of your coffee.Â
âYes! Of course!â you said, your voice bright and eager.
His lips curled into a small smile, clearly amused by your enthusiasm.Â
âOkay,â he said, pulling out his phone. âThereâs this song I really likeăă©ă€ăă©ăŻ by Yuuri. Do you know it?â
Your eyes widened, and you practically bounced in your seat. âAre you kidding? I love Yuuri!â you exclaimed, your hands coming together in an excited clap. âHis songs are so good, and the storytelling in his music is incredible.â
Jayâs grin widened at your reaction. âYeah, right? This oneâs been stuck in my head lately. The vibes, the lyrics. Itâs just so well done.â
You queued up the track immediately. As the music played, you glanced at him, a new thought crossing your mind. âHow do you know Your?â
Jay rubbed the back of his neck, looking a little bashful. âWell, Iâve been studying Japanese for a while. And I love music so I started listening to japanese artists a lot.â
Your jaw dropped slightly, and you shifted in your chair to face him fully. âWait, what? You speak Japanese?â Shit. You tried to remember if you ever spoke Japanese around him. Or well if you spoke in Japanese about him AROUND him.Â
Jay chuckled, switching seamlessly into Japanese. âWell, Iâm not that good, but Iâm trying.â
Your face lit up, your smile so wide it practically hurt. You didnât really get the opportunity to speak Japanese to anyone but your family that often and now Jay was speaking Japanese? âNo way! You can really speak it! Thatâs amazing!â
He laughed softly, his cheeks tinged with a hint of pink. âThanks, but Iâm not that good.â
You waved a hand dismissively, shaking your head. âNot at all! You sound pretty much fluent!â
He leaned back in his seat, setting his coffee down. âOkay, full disclosure: I actually started learning Japanese because of anime. Itâs a little embarrassing, but yeah⊠anime and a ton of subtitles.â
You blinked at him for a moment before bursting into a soft laugh. âWait, are you serious?â
âCompletely serious,â he admitted, his smile sheepish but endearing. âIâd hear a phrase, look it up, and just⊠kept going. Then I got hooked on the language.â
You shook your head, still laughing but with a warmth that softened the sound. âI mean, fair. I canât even judge you because Iâve been studying Korean with K-dramas for years. I even have a little notebook where Iâd write down new words while watching.â
Jayâs brows rose in amused surprise. âReally?â
âYeah.â you said, âWhen my parents decided to move here, none of us could speak korean and my brothers and I started watching K-dramas together. Taki and Yudai had to suffer a lot.â
Jayâs eyes widened slightly in surprise as he processed your words. âWait, hold up. Yudaiâs your brother?â he asked again, his tone mixing disbelief with amusement.
You grinned, leaning back in your seat a little.âYeah, Yudaiâs the older one, and Taki is the younger one,â you explained. âYou might also know my dad. Professor Koga?â
Jayâs eyebrows shot up even further, and he let out a low whistle. âOkay, thatâs kind of crazy. I didnât realize you were his daughter. Iâve been on the receiving end of his lectures a couple of timesâ He trailed off, shaking his head with a small chuckle. âHeâs intense, man.â
You laughed, nodding. âYeah, he is. Especially when it comes to his work. But when heâs at home, itâs like a totally different person. Heâs a softie when it comes to family. Especially to Taki. I swear he never gets scolded for all of the shit he does.â
âIâll have to remember that if I ever run into him again,â Jay said, looking genuinely impressed. âI donât think Iâve ever heard of him being anything but intense.â
âHe is a great dad.â, you said softly smiling.Â
You and Jay ended up talking until he was almost late for his morning training session. When Jay finally stood you found yourself reluctant to let him go.
âThanks for stopping by,â you said as he lingered near the door.
âThanks for letting me crash your show,â he replied, his voice light but his expression soft.
He hesitated for a moment, then leaned forward, his lips brushing lightly against your cheek. âSee you later?â
You swallowed and smiled. âYeah. See you later.âÂ
Later turned out to be more than a whole week later. Both of your schedules were so stuffed you couldnât even grab lunch together. That didnât stop you from non stop texting though. ââIt was almost ironic how, no matter how chaotic life got, the two of you always ended up crossing paths at parties.
You were minding your own business, questioning all of your life choices while you were watching your friends play drunk jenga. So far Minho had to pick a body part to kiss from the person to his left. Much to his displeasure the person to his left was Changbin who was cackling the whole time. Minho, clearly not thrilled, ended up kissing Changbin's biceps, which, in fairness, wasn't the worst fate. Beomgyu had to strip his shirt and Ryujin had to text her ex âI miss youâ but opted out to take the two shots of whatever alcohol they were currently drinking. You would have killed her if she would have texted Mina again.Â
You decided to sit this round out. The last time you played, you had to give the person sitting opposite you a lap dance. Lucky for you, it was Lia and the two of you had been laughing the entire time. You hadnât really known what you were doing, but judging by Chaeryoungâs enthusiastic thumbs up when you finished and the way Intak discreetly pulled a pillow onto his lap, you were pretty sure youâd at least done something right.
But today, Jay was playing too, and there was no way you were even risking the chance of giving him a lap dance. With your luck, that wouldâve been your fate.Â
Instead, you leaned against the sofa armrest and took the time to not so obviously stare at Jay. He looked absolutely incredible tonight. He was wearing a tight fitted black t-shirt, his arms toned arms were almost screaming your name, paired with several chains. His dark jeans were snug, outlining his legs in a way that had you biting your lip before you could stop yourself. Every time he laughed, his whole face lit up. His smile was so damn attractive it made your heart race and you weren't even tipsy yet. He caught you staring at him more than once, but you just smiled at him and gestured him to focus back on the game. Which lead to him cocking his head to the side and smirking, not breaking eye contact waiting for you to back down.
You had no idea where your newfound confidence was coming from. Maybe it was because, the first time he saw you, he looked like he had just seen a ghost. And when his eyes slowly dragged up and down the tight black mini dress youâd borrowed from Chaeryoung, his ears turned bright red.Â
You stood up to get yourself another drink when you bumped into Yudai and Sakura exiting the kitchen.
"Whoa, watch where you're going!" Yudai said with a teasing grin.Â
He looked you up and down, raising an eyebrow. "Thatâs uh, an interesting choice of outfit, huh?" He smirked, crossing his arms. "A little short, donât you think?"
You rolled your eyes, ready to defend yourself from your brother's overprotectiveness when his girlfriend immediately jumped in: âYudai, shut up,â she said, rolling her eyes. âShe looks hot. Let her live."
Yudai scoffed, not backing down. "Iâm just saying, sheâs my baby sister, she shouldnât be wearing stuff like that."
Sakura laughed, nudging Yudai. "Sheâs not a baby anymore.", she looked back at you, giving you an appreciative once-over. "You look amazing Y/N. You should wear dresses like that more often! It really suits you."
Yudai threw his hands up, playfully frustrated. "Iâm just saying, I don't need to see my little sister looking like that."
Before you could respond, you felt a presence behind you, and Jay suddenly appeared, his hand on your elbow. You hadnât even noticed him approaching, but now he was standing just a bit too close, and your heart skipped a beat.
âHey, Yudai. Sakura,â Jay greeted, giving them a friendly nod before his gaze flickered down to you. âY/N.â
Nice. Just nice. Why now Jay. He had the whole evening to approach you. Why infront of Yudai?Â
You felt your cheeks flush instantly, the heat creeping up. You hoped your foundation was holding up because, knowing Sakura, she could probably see right through your flustered expression. Sure enough, she shot you a pointed look, a grin tugging at her lips.Â
âThe others are going outside to play a round of beer pong, do you wanna come along?â, he asked, his focus solely on you.Â
You smiled at him and tried to ignore how your brother was mustering Jay. âSure. Iâll come outside in just a second.âÂ
He nodded and grinned at you: âPerfect, Iâll see you there.â And then he leaned forward, giving you a chaste cheek on your cheek. Your heart stopped for a second and then started beating so fast, you were sure if someone was to watch your chest they would see the rapid movements. He nodded at Yudai and Sakura and turned around.
The moment he left, you sighed and turned back to face your brother and his girlfriend. You knew exactly what was coming next.
âNot a word,â you said, your voice flat, glaring at them both.
Yudai gave you a knowing smirk, clearly not buying it. âOh, come on. Y/Nie.â
Sakura wasnât helping either. She snickered, leaning closer to you with an overly sweet smile. âI didnât know you and Jay were a thing.â
Your eyes widened slightly as you took a deep breath. âWeâre just... friends.â
Yudai raised an eyebrow. âFriends, huh? You sure blush a lot for just being friends.â
Your brain scrambled for a way out of this conversation. âI-I donât know what youâre talking about,â you stammered, gesturing vaguely toward the kitchen like you might just vanish in that direction.
Sakura leaned back, her grin widening. âPlease, Y/N. Donât even try.â
Your words started coming out in a jumbled mess. "I-what-no! Stop it!â you spluttered, praying for divine intervention. Someone. Anyone. Help. âWe are just friends. Jay is way out of my league. You are imagining things.â Like the kiss they just saw. Maybe you were hallucinating that?Â
Sakura snorted and nudged your arm. âYou are not out of his league. And, honestly, itâs obvious Jay likes you too. He kissed your cheek Y/N.â Okay, not a hallucination then.Â
You whined, shaking your head. âStop! This is so embarrassing. Iâm leaving. Donât talk to me for the rest of the day!â
Before either of them could respond, you spun on your heel and headed for the back door, determined to escape their relentless teasing.Â
You found your friends pretty quickly. The hockey frats house was a bit off campus and had a gigantic yard with a pool and enough space for three beer pong tables lined next to each other. When you reached the tables you leaned into Chaeryoung, who was talking to Lia. âPlease, please kill me.â
Chaeryoung laughed and petted your hair. "What's up Y/N?â
âYudai and Sakura just saw me and Jay. I had to escape just now.â
Lia leaned in. âWhy what did Jay do?â
You groaned, covering your face with your hands. âPlease donât make me relive this. Iâm already mortified. Jay kissed my cheek, Yudai went full big-brother mode, and Sakura was just egging him on, calling me out for crushing on him.â
Lia laughed, crossing her arms. âWell, to be fair, you do have a massive crush on him.â
âNot helping,â you muttered, glaring at her.
Chaeryoung shook her head, her grin widening. âYouâre hopeless, Y/N.â
Before you could respond, a voice startled the three of you from behind.âY/N! â
Your heart skipped a beat as you turned around to look directly into Jayâs face, one hand in his pocket and the other holding a beer bottle.Â
Chaeryoung raised an eyebrow, barely suppressing a laugh. âSpeak of the devil.â
You shot them both a withering look but turned to make your way over. As you approached, Jayâs smile widened just slightly, his gaze softening.
âWould you like to play against Hee and Jake?â he asked, his tone light.
You nodded, trying to play it cool despite the way your heart was racing. âSure. But if we lose, itâs all your fault.â
Jay chuckled, stepping aside to let you take your spot by the table. âDeal. Weâre not going to lose.â
The two of you slipped into an easy rhythm. By the time you sank the last shot, your opponents were groaning in defeat, and Jay gave you a triumphant high-five.
âTold you,â he said, grinning. âWe make a great team.â
You laughed, brushing your hair out of your face. âI never denied that. You are actually not terrible at this.â
Jay tilted his head, mock-offended. âNot terrible? Thatâs the best compliment Iâm getting?â
âTake it or leave it,â you teased, your smile widening.
After the game, the two of you decided to take a break, grabbing fresh drinks before finding a quiet spot to just relax for a second.
The two settled onto a bench near the pool, pulling your jacket tighter around yourself as you glanced at the scene in front of you. Jay sat down beside you, close enough that you could feel the warmth of his body beside you.Â
You tilted your head back to look at the stars, the coolness of the evening air brushing against your face. You could hear Jay breathing beside you, and after a moment, he turned his head slightly to look at you. You turned to meet his eyes.
âIâm glad weâre out here,â you said quietly, your voice almost lost in the breeze. âItâs nice.â
Jay nodded, his lips curling into a small smile. âYeah, itâs a lot better than being stuck inside.â
You laughed softly, leaning your head against his shoulder. You closed your eyes for a second, just letting the calmness of the evening settle over you. You had morning classes and a hosting session behind you, and the exhaustion was finally catching up.
After a moment, Jay shifted slightly, his voice low. âHow drunk are you?â
âJust a bit tipsy,â you admitted with a soft chuckle. âNot nearly as tipsy as last time though. Donât worry.ïżœïżœïżœ
âMhm you were pretty cute last week. I am not sure how you were handling the amount of shots you had that well, but Jake was feeling way worse than you did.â, he chuckled.
You blushed a bit as you turned to him, the soft glow of the pool lights reflecting in his eyes.
 âWell, Jakeâs a lightweight,â you said with a playful shrug. âBut Iâm also not usually one to go that hard. Guess I just felt comfortable last time.â
Jayâs smile widened. âComfortable, huh?â
You laughed softly, nudging his shoulder. âMaybe. Donât let it go to your head.â
He tilted his head, studying you for a moment. âI wonât, but. Iâm glad. I want you to feel comfortable with me.â
You glanced down at your hands, fiddling with the hem of your dress, before daring to meet his gaze again. âI do. You make it easy.â
His eyes softened. âGood. That means a lot to me.â
Jayâs gaze lingered on you for a moment longer, his expression thoughtful and gentle. The soft glow of the pool lights danced in his eyes, and you felt your heart thrum in your chest like a drumbeat you couldnât control.
âY/N,â he said, his voice barely above a whisper.
You turned to him, tilting your head slightly. âYeah?â
He hesitated.âCan I ask you something?â
You nodded. âOf course. Shoot.â
Jayâs lips curled into a soft smile, and he leaned just a fraction closer, his voice low and steady. âWould it be okay if I kissed you?â
Your cheeks warmed, your heart racing as his question settled over you. You nodded slowly, not trusting your voice.
Jay smiled, a small, relieved exhale escaping him. He lifted his hand, the touch of his fingers feather-light as they brushed your cheek, tilting your face gently toward him. He leaned in, his movements slow, giving you every chance to pull away. You didnât.Â
Your heart was pounding in your chest, each beat echoing in your ears. You couldnât bring yourself to close your eyes, afraid that if you did, he would disappear in front of your eyes.
Jayâs gaze searched yours for another heartbeat before his lips finally met yours.Â
His lips were warm, soft, and faintly flavored with the Malibu youâd both stolen earlier. You sighed into the kiss, your hand sliding up his back, your fingers threading through the strands of his hair. He shivered under your touch, and the quiet sound he made against your lips sent a thrill down your spine.
Jayâs hand cradled your face, his thumb brushing over your cheekbone as the kiss deepened. He angled his head slightly, his lips parting just enough for his tongue to brush against yours in a tentative, teasing motion. The sensation sent a wave of heat through you, and you instinctively leaned closer, your grip tightening in his hair as his free hand slid to your waist, pulling you flush against him.
The kiss grew bolder, his lips molding perfectly to yours as his tongue explored in slow, deliberate movements that left you breathless. You let out a soft, involuntary sigh, and he answered with a low hum that you felt resonate through your chest.
When you both finally pulled back his forehead came to rest against yours, both of you catching your breath. His eyes fluttered open, warm and dark in the soft glow of the party lights.
Jay broke the silence, his voice a whisper. âIâve wanted to do that for a while.â
Your lips curled into a soft smile, your forehead still pressed to his. âMe too,â you murmured, your voice barely above a breath. You carefully leaned forward again, reconnecting your lips. He hummed into the kiss and pulled you into his lap, but before anything else could happen a sharp voice rang out behind you, starling the both of you: âY/N?â
You and Jay jumped apart, nearly tumbling off the bench as you scrambled to straighten up. You turned quickly, your breath caught in your throat. Standing there, a little unsteady on his feet, was Han. His face was flushed, his expression angry.
âHan?â you said cautiously.
Hanâs gaze flicked from you to Jay, narrowing in irritation. âWhat the hell is going on here?â he demanded, his voice louder than you are used to.
Jay stood up, his posture stiffening, concern flashing across his face.
"Han," you started, trying to steady your voice, âcalm down please.â
But Han didnât listen. His chest heaved with every breath, his eyes locked onto Jay with nothing but fury. âDonât act like you donât know what youâre doing, Jay. You think sheâs just some game to you?â Hanâs voice cracked, but he didnât stop. "You have no right to mess with her like this."
You watched as Jay instinctively stepped in front of you, his posture defensive. His eyes remained locked on Han, while his hands reached out to push you further behind his body.
"Stay the hell away from her!" Han barked, his voice full of venom. âYou knew exactly what you were doing. You knew Iââ He hesitated for just a moment, then his eyes flared. âYou knew I liked her. And you still just swooped in, didn't you? You think you can have everything, right?â
What?Â
The words hung in the air, sharp and cutting. Your chest tightened.Â
He came closer to the two of you, stumbling a bit. âYou think you are better than me, Jay? You think you can just come in and convince her to like you?â
Han liked you.Â
Your throat was closing up and your mind started reeling. Han, your best friend, the one person who had been there for you through thick and thin, the person who always understood you in ways no one else did, he had feelings for you. Feelings that went beyond friendship.Â
âHan, stop! You- you donât mean all of thisâ you finally managed, your voice shaky but loud enough to be heard. "Youâre drunk, and you need to calm down."
But Han didnât listen. His glare that until just now was firmly on Jay, wandered to you.Â
âAnd now youâre defending him?â Han sneered, his tone laced with contempt. âLook at you, Y/N. All you ever wanted was a chance to get close to him. You're so desperate to get into his world that you'll let him use you. You think I donât see it?â
Your stomach dropped. You couldn't understand what was happening, but before you could even think of something to say he already continued.
âJay's nothing but a rich kid with a pretty face and youâre just another one of his stupid stories,â Han spat, shaking his head as if the sight of you hurt him. "Youâre wearing that dress for him, arenât you? You want him to notice you, to think youâre hot.â
The words hit like a punch, leaving you breathless, your chest tightening in hurt. How could he say that? How could he turn on you like this, after everything youâd shared? It felt like he was ripping apart everything youâd ever believed in. It was too much. You could feel the tears starting to sting your eyes, but you refused to let them fall. You were too angry, too confused, too hurt.
Jay stepped forward then, his jaw tight with anger. âDonât talk to her like that,â he said, his voice low but filled with authority. âYouâre completely out of line, Han.â
But Han wasnât backing down. His eyes flickered between you and Jay, a mix of anger, betrayal, and something else you couldnât even begin to understand. As Hanâs words continued to lash out, it felt like they were pushing you farther away from him with every sentence. His anger was a torrent, and you were caught in the middle of it, struggling to catch your breath.
âYouâre better than this, Y/N!â Han shouted, voice cracking with emotion, and his eyes locked on you, filled with something you couldn't place. âI am so disappointed in you.â
You blinked and took a step backwards. Disappointed? Why was he disappointed in you? Was he angry because you had feelings for someone else? Because you were making your own choices?
âEnough, Han,â Jay said, his voice steady. âYou need to stop.â
But Han didnât respond. He just stared at you, his eyes filled with something unreadable, and in that moment, you knew that no matter what you said now, nothing would change what had just happened.
âDo you think this is worth it?â Han spat, his hands trembling with barely contained rage. âYouâre worth more than this. More than him. Youâre better than this whole situation, and I donât get why youâre throwing yourself into it like this!â
You opened your mouth to respond, but before you could find the words, Jayâs hand slid into yours, gently but firmly intertwining your fingers. Hanâs eyes snapped to Jayâs hand, his jaw clenching, his entire posture bracing as if he were about to snap. For a brief, heart-stopping second, you thought he might lash out, his anger bubbling over into something physical. But before anything else could happen you heard the sound of heavy footsteps and within moments, Minho and Bang Chan appeared, their eyes quickly scanning the situation. They took in the scene: Han standing there, furious and shaking with rage, Jay essentially hiding you behind his back, your hands intertwined. Minho didnât hesitate for a second. His eyes locked onto Han, his voice calm but sharp. âJisung. Enough.â
Bang Chan stepped forward too. âYou need to back off. This isnât the time for this.â
Han turned towards them, fists clenched, his breath ragged as he fought to keep his composure. His eyes darted between Minho and Jay, but neither of them flinched. They were standing firm, not backing down.
âYouâre not helping, Minho,â Han spat, his voice low but seething with anger. âYou donât know whatâs going on here. You donât understand how much this matters.â
Minho took a step closer, not intimidated by Hanâs rage. âI have heard enough Jisung. You are crossing a line.â
Hanâs gaze shifted back to you, his expression flickering between frustration and something else. Something that looked like regret.
âYou deserve so much more than this, Y/N. You deserve better than him,â he repeated, his voice quieter now, but still tinged with raw emotion.
You shook your head slowly, trying to make sense of his words. âNo, Han,â you whispered, your voice wavering but firm. âYouâre wrong. You donât get to tell me what I deserve or who I should be with.â
Han opened his mouth to argue, but Minho stepped in again, his voice cutting through the tension. âThis needs to stop, now.â
With that, Hanâs shoulders slumped, his anger finally giving way to exhaustion. He looked defeated. Your heart ached for him. You loved Han. Just not the way he did.Â
Bang Chan nodded to Jay, signaling for him to take a step back with you. Jayâs grip on your hand tightened just slightly as he gave your hand a gentle tug.
Before either of you could get too far, Minho spoke again, his voice softer now. âGo. Weâll handle this.â
Jay didnât hesitate, pulling you along with him, away from the confrontation. You didnât look back at Han. You couldnât. Not now, not after everything that had been said. The two of you walked quickly. Jayâs hand tightened around yours as he glanced back at you. Your mind was reeling and you felt a mix of emotions, from anger to confusion to sadness, and you couldnât figure out how to make sense of any of it. Jay led you out of the party, walking past your friends and towards the main door.Â
Once you finally reached a quiet spot away from the house, you stopped, trying to catch your breath. You pulled your hand from Jayâs and looked up into the sky, trying to stop your tears and pressing your lips into a thin line to stop them from wobbling.
âIâm so sorry about all of this,â Jay said quietly, his voice filled with regret.
You barely nodded, too shaken to speak, and when you finally looked at Jay the tears that you had been holding back spilled over, and you could feel them streaking down your face as your chest tightened. âI trusted him,â you whispered to Jay. âI thought he is my best friend. How could he say that to me?â
Jay stepped closer, his thumb brushing your cheek, wiping away a tear. "Iâm sorry you had to deal with that. You didnât deserve any of it."
You let out a shaky breath, trying to steady yourself. That only resulted in your tears coming harder now. How could Han say that? You couldnât stop asking yourself that question.
âI just... I donât understand,â you whispered, your voice breaking. âHeâs my best friend, Jay. Heâs always been there for me, and now heâs... heâs saying these things. Like Iâm some-â You choked on your words, the hurt too much to contain.
Jayâs hand stayed on your cheek, his thumb gently brushing over the skin.Â
âHeâs just angry and confused,â he said softly, his voice calm. âBut that doesnât excuse what he said. And it doesnât change what you mean to me.â His eyes met yours, a steady, reassuring gaze. "You are so pretty, so clever, so kind. I canât take my eyes off of you whenever I see you. I love hearing your laugh, I love to see you laugh. And I know you feel at least somewhat similar to how i feel about me. And you are not using me for anything."
The sincerity in his words caught you off guard, and for a moment, you just stood there, staring at him.
He continued, his gaze not wavering, âYouâre so strong, and passionate. You care so much about the people in your life.â
âWhy does this have to be so complicated?â you muttered under your breath, more to yourself than anyone else.
Jayâs lips parted, but before he could say anything, you found yourself stepping forward, your body instinctively seeking his closeness. His arms wrapped around you, pulling you into a gentle embrace, and you felt a small weight lift from your chest as his warmth surrounded you.Â
âItâs not your fault, Y/N,â Jay whispered against your hair, his voice soft and soothing. âDonât blame yourself for this. Hanâs confused, and drunk.â
Your tears slowed. You nodded against his chest, letting yourself just breathe, allowing the silence to envelop you for a moment longer.
After a few moments, Jay pulled back slightly, his hands resting on your shoulders as he looked into your eyes. âDo you want to go back inside, or do you need a little more time?â
You hesitated, glancing back toward the house. The sounds of the party still buzzed in the distance. You didnât know what to do with all of the emotions swirling inside, but you knew one thing: You didnât want to face Han again right now.
âI think I want to go home,â you said softly, your voice steadying just a little bit.Â
Jay gave you a small, comforting smile, his hands still resting on your arms. âLetâs get you home Y/N.â
The walk to your flat was slow and silent. When you reached your apartment, you unlocked the door and stepped inside. Jay followed you, crouching down to greet Gracie.Â
Wordlessly, you made your way to the living room, sinking down onto the couch. You pressed the palms of your hands into your face, letting out a long, shaky breath.
Jay didnât follow you, but walked into the kitchen. He came to the living room, sitting down beside you on the couch.
 âHere,â he said gently, handing you the glass. âYou should drink something.â
You took the glass with a nod, sipping slowly. The cool water felt good against your dry throat, and for a moment, you let the quietness between the two of you settle.
Jayâs voice broke the silence after a while, soft and coaxing. âHey, maybe you should get ready for bed? Youâve had a long day.â
You met his gaze for a moment, then looked down. âYeah, youâre right,â you said quietly, setting the empty glass down on the table.
âIâll wait here,â Jay said with a small smile, petting Gracie, who had curled up next to him, âTake your time.â
You gave him a brief nod and walked toward the bathroom. The sound of the water running as you washed your face was a small, soothing comfort as you tried to shake off the lingering tension in your body. When you finished washing your face, you slipped Chaeyoungs dress over your head, tossing it into a corner and grabbing your pajama.Â
When you emerged from the bathroom, Jay was still sitting on the couch, Gracie snuggled up beside him. You felt a small flicker of warmth in your chest at the sight of them. You walked over and sat down next to him, letting out a soft sigh as you settled your head onto his shoulder.
Jay looked down at you, a faint smile on his lips. "You okay?"
You didnât respond immediately, just nestled in closer, closing your eyes for a moment.
After a few seconds, you spoke, your voice soft. âStay, Jay. Please.â
His hand rested on top of yours. âIâm not going anywhere,â he murmured. âIâll stay as long as you need me.â
With that you felt another tear rolling down your cheek and your breath started hitching. You buried your face in Jays shoulder and he maneuvered you into his lap, carefully caressing your back but not saying anything. He let you just silently cry for a while.
After a long moment, his voice broke the stillness, soft and careful. âDo you want to go to bed?â
You nodded, still resting your head on his chest. He didnât rush you, just helped you gently up from the couch, guiding you with a tenderness that made your chest ache a little less.
When you reached your bedroom, Jay watched you as you wiped away the last of your tears, your skin still flushed. You stepped forward, pulling a set of clothes from a drawer. âHere,â you said quietly, holding them out to him. âThese should be more comfortable.â
Jay accepted the clothes with a quiet nod. "Thanks," he murmured.
A small laugh escaped you as you sniffled. âItâs Nikiâs,â you explained with a weak smile. âBut heâs at least two meters tall, so I think youâll fit in it just fine. Taki and he love to crash here so they have their own drawer.â
Jay chuckled softly, the sound soothing to your frazzled mind.Â
You watched him as he turned toward the bathroom to change. When he returned, you couldnât help but smile softly at the sight of him in the oversized PJs.
You both settled into the bed, Jay sliding in beside you carefully, keeping a respectful distance. You moved closer to him and put your head onto his chest. His arm gently wrapped around your waist, pulling you closer. You could hear his steady breathing, feel the calmness in the air, and it lulled you in. Slowly, the tension in your body started to loosen. His steady presence next to you, the soft caresses in your hair, and the rhythm of his breathing were enough to quiet the storm inside your head. You let your eyes flutter shut.
The soft morning light filtered through the beige curtains in your bedroom, casting a gentle glow over the room. Jay blinked awake slowly, his eyes adjusting to the dim light.Â
You slightly shifted in your sleep, still tucked close to him, your head resting on his chest, your legs tangled with his. Your steady breaths warmed the fabric of his shirt. To his side, Gracie purred quietly, curled into the space between his ribs and one of the pillows on your bed. Jay absently rubbed a hand over her fur as his mind wandered back to the night before.
What the hell had happened?
Hanâs voice echoed in his head, sharp and angry. Jay could still see the hurt in your eyes, the way your voice had cracked when you told him you trusted Han. He hated that youâd been put in that position, hated that someone who was supposed to care about you had caused you so much pain.
Jay let out a quiet breath, careful not to disturb you. Gently, he shifted beneath you, and though you stirred slightly again, your fingers clinging to his shirt for a moment, you didnât wake up. He took a second to study you. Your hair was spread like a halo across the pillow, the soft curls from the evening before now almost completely gone. Jayâs fingers brushed softly over your cheek. His heart ached at the slight puffiness around your eyes. His stomach growled softly, snapping him out of the moment. Slowly, he slipped out of bed, pausing to make sure he didnât wake you up. You shifted slightly in your sleep, but the soft rise and fall of your chest remained steady. Jay watched for a moment longer before heading out of the room, quietly closing the door behind him.
He walked into the living room, taking in the quiet stillness of your space. Your jackets were still haphazardly thrown over the back of the sofa. Jay reached out, carefully hanging them back up by the door before moving to the coffee table to pick up the empty glass of water youâd left behind. He glanced down at his phone, still resting on the sofa cushion.
He sighed, unlocking it to find a barrage of messages waiting for him.Â
Puckinâ Legends and Sunghoon Heeseung hyung Did you get home okay? Jake Is Y/N alright? Jonghee told us what happened Hoon Dude, answer us. I am starting to get really worried Jay Y/N is sleeping right now Fucking hell Iâll update you when i am home later
There were also messages from Chaeryoung and several of your friends, asking similar questions. He hesitated, his thumb hovering over the screen.
He decided to at least answer Chaeryoung, telling her that you were okay right now and that she should call you later.
He stared at the messages from Felix.Â
Felix (DA swim) Jay i am so sorry for what happened yesterday We lost Han and he found the two of you before we did I know you went home with Y/N Please take care of her. She is going to pretend everything is fine. Donât let her. Make her talk to you, please. I'll make sure Han wonât text her, tell her to take all the time she needs. And for the record, i am really happy for the two of you.Â
After a momentâs deliberation, he decided against responding for now, slipping his phone into his pocket and heading into the kitchen.
Jay stood in front of your fridge, scanning its content for something useful. He found eggs, a few vegetables and some microwavable rice. It wasnât much to work with, but it would do. He reached for a chopping board and a frying pan, deciding on egg fried rice.
The rhythmic sound of the knife against the cutting board was oddly calming. After a while he heard your bedroom door creaking open quietly and the soft shuffle of feet behind him.
Jay turned slightly, but before he could say anything, you pressed your face into the space between his shoulders, your arms sliding around his waist. He froze for a second but let his body relax, molding into your hug. He rested his hands over yours where they curled against his stomach. âMorning,â he murmured, tilting his head slightly to look at you.
âMorning,â you mumbled, your voice muffled against him.
âDid I wake you?â he asked, his voice soft.
You shook your head, or well moved your head in something that felt like a shake of your head against his back. âNo,â you murmured
Jay hummed and resumed chopping vegetables, the soft thud of the knife against the cutting board filling the stillness of the kitchen. Your arms stayed loosely wrapped around him, your forehead resting between his shoulder blades.Â
A soft meow broke the stillness, drawing both of your gazes toward the kitchen doorway. Gracie padded into the kitchen, stretching lazily before meowing at the cabinet where her food was kept. You rubbed at your eyes with the sleeve of your hoodie before moving to get her some food, your movements slow and unhurried. If it wasnât for what happened yesterday, Jay would have loved the domestic atmosphere of the situation.Â
He glanced at you as you moved to the cabinet. Youâd changed into an oversized hoodie with the initials DA Swimming Team printed across the back. It hung loosely on you, the sleeves slightly too long. As you crouched to pour Gracieâs food, Jayâs thoughts drifted. Maybe he should text Yudai. He didnât really know what to say, but you seemed to be quite close to your brothers so their comfort may be better than anything he could give you.Â
Your phone started buzzing from the sofa table, faint and insistent you seemed to not hear it.Â
Jay hesitated. âYour phoneâs going off,â he said softly, glancing toward the living room.
âIgnore it,â you replied, your voice quiet and flat. You poured a glass of water, sipping it slowly as your gaze lingered on the counter.
Jay didnât press. He turned back to the stove, stirring the rice and vegetables. Normally, cooking brought him a kind of peace, but now, every sound, the sizzle of the pan, the scrape of the spoon, felt too loud. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw you walking towards the living room, shutting off your alarm. He wanted to say something, anything, but the words caught in his throat. Instead, he finished cooking in silence, the aroma of fried rice filling the room. You wordlessly started decking the table while Jay slid the food onto plates.
As you sat down across from him, the silence lingered. Neither of you had the energy to fill it, and for now, that was okay. Jay would wait. For now, heâd let you have the space you needed, even if it meant sitting across from each other in silence.
Jay left when it was already dark. The two of you spend the rest of the day curled up in your bed watching Howl's moving castle, eating the leftover fried rice from your breakfast. He was so soft and caring all day and you felt so bad for making him do all of this. You didnât want to seem like a charity case he had to care for.Â
You rolled onto your back, staring at the ceiling. Your thoughts wandered back to the last 24 hours. How could everything have gone so wrong. One moment you were kissing Jay, his lips so soft and gentle on yours and the next your childhood best friend accuses you of essentially being a puck bunny after he confessed and you didn't reciprocate his feelings? And then he dared to claim he was disappointed in you?Â
You sighed again, louder this time, and threw yourself back against the pillow, your arms flung wide. Why did it have to be so hard? You reached for your phone, ignoring all of your notifications that accumulated over the day. You unlocked it and typed a quick message to Jaemin.Â
Can you take over my shift at the cafĂ© tomorrow? I am not feeling too well :(Â
You hesitated for a moment before hitting send, then set the phone aside and buried your face in the pillow. Tomorrow. Tomorrow, you will deal with it all.Â
You were good at pretending.
Or at least, you were trying to be.
After you took a day for yourself, not leaving bed and only replying to Chae, Jay and your brothers you decided to get back on track.Â
You went to the station, delivered your segments with faked enthusiasm, your voice steady even when your hands trembled.
You went to your classes, tried to pay attention, tried to focus on the words the professors were saying.Â
You went to the creek, smiled and served customers.
You even stayed on track with your usual posting schedule, posting a book review about a childhood friends-to-lovers book. It was ironic, really.
Almost two weeks have passed since the party and your backlog of pre-recorded videos was running dry. You havenât had the motivation to film anything, your latest update on any social media platform being that book review from a week ago.Â
You clicked "publish" for your last pre recorded and cut video, a monthly recap vlog and sighed.Â
You were exhausted. It was easier to keep moving, to keep working, than to face the truth. You couldnât afford to stop, to let everything sink in. You needed to act like nothing had changed.
Around your friends, you acted like nothing had changed. You smiled through your shifts at the cafĂ©, laughed at jokes you didnât find funny, and acted like everything was alright. They asked how you were doing, and you gave them your best reassuring smile.
You donât think they believed a single word you said. They knew something was off. Obviously. You havenât seen Han since that night, but you know that Felix was taking care of him. You knew that Jay was giving him updates on how you were feeling. Felix and the others tried to reach out, telling you that they were sorry, they didnât stop, telling you to not feel bad, but you couldnât bring yourself to answer them. Not yet.
You loved spending time with Jay.Â
His schedule was always packed with practices and games, but whenever he had a free moment, Jay would find a way to drop by the cafĂ© or send you a quick text asking if you wanted to grab a bite. It was never anything extravagant, just small, quiet moments together between his and your hectic schedule.Â
You hadnât really talked about what you were or where things stood between the two of you. It was an unspoken thing that hung between you, something both of you hadnât fully addressed. But you werenât in any rush. In a way, it felt comfortable this way. No pressure, no expectations. Just being around each other when you could, enjoying the small, sweet moments without overthinking it. You liked it. You liked him. Maybe it wasnât official, and maybe you didnât have all the answers, but for now, that was okay. You were content with how things were, with how he made you feel. You started to get more comfortable around the rink too. Sometimes, after his practices, Jay would invite you to watch his team scrimmage or just hang out in the stands while the guys warmed up. You still didnât know much about hockey, but that didnât matter. You were just enjoying your time in the rink, away from all of the chaos. You grew quite close to Jeonghee, the social media manager of the team, since you spend a lot of time in her office. You taught her quite a few handy tips and tricks for editing videos and she claims that you were the best thing that happened to the hockey team. She invited you over to Jays flat more often than he did himself, claiming she needed some female support when dealing with her boyfriend and his roommates, which includes your (almost?) boyfriend, aswell.Â
It was almost like a ritual. Youâd sit in the stands talking or recording something with Jonghee, him glancing over to see you there between drills, his eyes lighting up when he caught your gaze. And afterward, the two would end up in either your or his apartment.Â
Jay stood under the hot stream of water, the pressure of it soothing his tired muscles. His mind raced in a whirl of thoughts. His coach was relentless the past few training sessions, always pushing him and his teammates to the limit, after they lost the last two games. They had to win the game against Merrimak today. They had to.Â
He signed and finished his shower a few minutes after, grabbing a towel to dry himself. As he did, he noticed his toiletries, his shampoo, conditioner, and a few other things, scattered neatly around your bathroom. He smiled softly to himself.Â
He walked back into the bedroom, wearing a new set of boxers and nothing else. You were still asleep on your bed, your soft breathing barely audible in the quiet room. He reached out, running his fingers lightly across your cheek, brushing aside a few stray strands of hair that had fallen across your face. Jay stayed there for a moment, just watching you.
He loved being with you, more than he could put into words. He loved your little quirks and habits, he loved the way he felt when he spend time with you, how well you fitted in with his friends. But he couldnât help the weight that settled in his chest every time he thought about how things had unfolded. He hated the circumstances that had led to this, the fight with Han, the fallout, the awkward silences and lingering tension between you and your friends. It wasnât how he wanted this to start.
His jaw clenched as he thought about Han. He knew his anger wasnât entirely fair, feelings werenât something you could control, but that didnât stop him from resenting the way Han had approached everything. Confessing to you like that, knowing you didnât feel the same, had set off a chain of events that neither of you deserved.
You stirred slightly, your face scrunching up in that adorable way it always did when you were just waking up. Jay smiled down at you, his hand cupping your cheek gently.
As your eyes fluttered open, he whispered, âMorning.â
Jay couldnât resist leaning down, pressing a kiss to your forehead. His lips lingered for a moment before he pulled back slightly, his gaze tracing the features of your face as you slowly woke. You looked up at him, your eyes soft and a little dazed, and his heart stuttered in his chest.
He leaned in again, this time capturing your lips in a slow kiss. The softness of your lips against his was enough to make his head spin. When you responded, by pulling him closer with a hand on his shoulder, he let out a quiet, satisfied hum, his hand slipping from your cheek to your waist.
The oversized shirt you wore had ridden up slightly, and the feel of your bare skin under his fingertips made his pulse quicken. His lips moved against yours with a growing intensity, and when you sighed softly into the kiss, he felt heat pool low in his stomach.
Your cold fingers trailed along his still damp chest and he couldnât suppress the sharp inhale that followed. The sensation sent shivers racing down his spine, and he instinctively shifted closer, deepening the kiss. As you arched into him, your hips brushing against his in a way that made his breath hitch, Jay felt his self-control slipping.
He broke the kiss just enough to lay you back gently against the bed, hovering above you as his lips found your jawline. He pressed slow, open-mouthed kisses along the curve of your neck, savoring the way you shivered beneath him.
âJayâŠâ you breathed, his name leaving your lips in a way that made every nerve in his body hum.
âYeah?â he whispered, his voice low and rough as his hand slid up your thigh, his palm pressing lightly against your skin before settling at your hip.
You didnât answer, instead pulling him back to you, capturing his lips with yours.
Your hand trailed up to the nape of his neck, tangling in his damp hair, slightly pulling at the strands. He groaned softly, the sound vibrating between you as his hand slid beneath the hem of your shirt, brushing along your side. You whined against his lips, your hips bucking up slightly, meeting his crotch. The sensation sent a rush of heat through him, and his grip on your waist tightened instinctively. His lips trailed back to your neck, where he left slow, lingering kisses, savoring the soft gasps that escaped you.
As his hand drifted higher beneath your shirt, his fingers tracing the edge of your ribs, his alarm cut through the quiet, shrill and unrelenting.
Jay froze, his forehead dropping to your shoulder with a groan of frustration. âYouâve got to be kidding me,â he muttered, reaching over to silence it with an annoyed swipe.
You laughed softly, your chest still rising and falling rapidly against his. He looked down at you, the sight of your flushed face and swollen lips making it almost impossible to pull away.
He leaned in to kiss you again, softer this time.
âWeâll pick this up later,â he murmured, his voice rough and low, before reluctantly rolling away, the lingering warmth of your body making him already crave more.
Every fiber of him wanted to stay, feel your lips on his, feel your body on his. But he also really didnât want to be late for a game day. CC was already mad at him. He didnât know for what, probably for breathing too loud into his direction or something similarly trivial. He was still praying for Heeseung, having CC as his, well almost, father in law seemed like hell.Â
Jay stood up with a sigh, running a hand through his damp hair. He moved toward his bag, which rested against the side of the bed, fishing out a fresh T-shirt for the day. His frustration deepened as his body refused to cooperate with his rational thoughts. The heat of your kiss, the way youâd clung to him, your soft gasps, all of it played on a loop in his mind, making it nearly impossible to focus. He clenched his jaw, trying to will his body into submission. Hockey drills. Push-ups. Coach Choi yelling about bad passes. Just Coach Choi. Maybe Coach Choi naked?
He bit the inside of his cheek, shaking his head slightly as he grabbed his jeans.Trying to ignore the uncomfortable feeling of restricting his hard on.
âWhat the hell,â you muttered, the confusion in your tone pulling his attention instantly.
Jay watched as the confusion on your face morphed into a frown, your lips pressing into a thin line.
âY/N?â he asked softly.
Your frown deepened as you scrolled through your notifications. âIâŠI donât know what happened. ItâsâŠthey⊠the comments.â you said quietly.
Jayâs jaw tightened as he leaned over to glance at your screen. Comment after comment, calling you a slut, a gold digger, and worse. âThe fuckâŠâ he muttered under his breath. His heart pounded in his chest, and he could feel the heat rising in his neck. His eyes scanned the hateful remarks, his stomach sinking with every word he saw.
âHe couldâve had anyone, but he chose a girl like that? I canât believe heâs that dumb. Jay deserves better than her, honestly.ââHe deserves better than this. Just look at her.ââStay away from my man, youâre ruining his image.â
"What does Jay even see in her? Sheâs not even pretty enough to be with someone like him."
"Sheâs not even his type. Itâs obvious sheâs just using him for clout."
His breath quickened as his gaze flicked back to you. Your face was pale, your eyes wide with confusion and shock. His earlier frustration from the alarm morphed into pure, unfiltered anger. His hands clenched at his sides.
You flipped between your accounts, your fingers trembling. "What the hell is wrong with people?" You muttered, scrolling past endless hate, barely acknowledging the kind comments that were hidden beneath the sea of hate.
Without thinking, he reached for your phone, gently but firmly taking it from your hands. His jaw clenched harder, his pulse hammering in his ears. He set it down on the bed, his heart aching as he looked at you and cupped your face in his hands. âHey,â he said softly, his thumbs brushing against your cheeks. âDonât look at it.âÂ
âShit,â you muttered, biting your lip in frustration. âWhy are they doing this, Jay? How do they even know about us?â You sighed deeply, your shoulders slumping. âI am so sorry Jay. I never wanted to drag you into the mess my life is. This is all my faultâ
âNo, itâs not,â he said firmly, his voice steady. âThis is on them, not you. Donât apologize for something you didnât do.â, he paused for a second, âYou didnât drag me into anything, Y/N,â he said softly, his gaze unwavering. âIâm here because I want to be. This is on me too.â
Your lips quivered as you met his eyes. âBut theyâre saying such horrible things. I donât want you to get hurt because of me.â Jay felt a wave of frustration rise in him, but he held it back, focusing instead on reassuring her. âY/N, listen to me. Itâs not your fault. You didnât do anything wrong. People hate on any and everything.â âI know,â you whispered, still trying to hold yourself together. âBut theyâre everywhere. And some of them are even saying stuff about your career.â Jay took a deep breath, his expression softening. He gently tilted your head so your gazes locked, his thumb brushing the skin under your eyes. âY/N,â he said, his voice serious, âI donât care. I am signed with the eagles. If I call Namjoon he will for sure understand that you have done nothing to deserve this and there wonât be any consequences. Donât worry about me.â You sighed deeply, sitting up as you glanced at him, your face pale. âI shouldâve been more careful with what I posted.â you said softly, your voice laced with regret. âYou should turn off your comments on your posts. Or privatize them. Itâs just... itâs too much. You donât need this.â âY/N,â he murmured, his voice low but firm, âI wonât delete any pictures. Iâm proud of them. Proud of us. Iâm happy to have you here, with me. You donât need to apologize for any of this.â You opened your mouth to argue, but he stopped you by leaning in and pressing his lips softly against yours. You stiffened for a second, then melted into it, your hands sliding to his shoulders as you kissed him back.
When you broke apart, he held you close, his hands still gently cradling your face. âI wonât delete them, Y/N,â he repeated, his voice steady. You held your breath for a second, considering his words. âBut theyâre... theyâre being so cruel.â âThey donât matter,â he said firmly, kissing your forehead before standing up. âThey can say whatever they want. I like you Y/N. Hell I even might love you. I love being there for you. And if that means dealing with some crap along the way? So be it. Iâm not going anywhere.â You didnât say anything for a moment, your eyes searching his face. And then, finally, you nodded, your shoulders relaxing a little. Oh lord. He said the L word. Or well almost. A month after the two of you started dating. His heart was racing waiting for your answer. âOkay,â you whispered. âIâll try. I just donât want to hurt you.â âYouâre not,â he said, smiling softly. âYouâre not hurting me, Y/N. Iâll handle it. Weâll handle it.â His heart clenched when you didnât say it back. But it was fine. He also didnât really say âi love youâ. If he was going to say those three words he will do it properly. You gave him a small, grateful smile before looking down at your phone again. âIâll turn off my notifications,â you said quietly, tapping the screen to go into your settings. He hummed and pressed a kiss onto your head again. âTurn your phone off completely.Iâll think of a way to deal with this.â You sniffed and followed his instructions, turning your phone off. âIâll see you when I get back, okay baby?â he said, grabbing his bag and heading for the door. You nodded, your eyes following him with a mixture of longing and sadness. âOkay,â you whispered, âGo kick Riverfields arse.â He smiled. âOf course.âÂ
Jayâs fingers tightened around his phone as he scrolled through a flood of notifications, his stomach sinking with every word he saw. His vision blurred slightly, not from the tears threatening to rise, but from the sheer intensity of the anger and frustration that kept bubbling up with each new comment. He figured out the hate came from his âfansâ. Disliking him having a girlfriend. Apparently that gave them the right to hate on you and him as well, commenting on his recent instagram photo dump about how he should not be with you, how you are just together with him for his fame. He scrolled to the top of his instagram account page. 26.515 followers. Most of them only followed him after you posted pictures tagging him. The worst part? It wasnât just his account. It was spilling over onto his fatherâs business page too. His blood ran cold as he read the comments infecting the companies page and his fathers personal account as well. Why drag his family into this? He hadnât even had the chance to tell his parents personally that he was seeing you seriously. He ran a hand through his hair, his chest tightening. âYo, Jay.â Jake nudged his arm from the seat next to him, lowering his voice to avoid catching the attention of the others. âYou good, man? Youâve been glued to your phone the whole ride.â Jay forced a tight smile, barely looking up. âIâm fine. Just dealing with some⊠stuff.â Jake frowned, unconvinced, but nodded, deciding to drop it for now. âAlright. Can you forget about that stuff when we are on the ice later? We need you focused." âYeah. Sure.â Jay muttered, already zoning out again. The bus pulled into the rink parking lot, and as the team shuffled off, Jay hung back, letting everyone else move ahead while he stayed by the bus for a moment. He glanced at his phone one last time, taking a deep breath before dialing his dadâs number.
âSon,â his dadâs familiar voice greeted him, warm but gentle, like always. âShouldnât you be focusing on the game right now? Your mom and I are trying to watch a live stream of it later.â Jay hesitated, his grip on the phone tightening. âYeah, I know. I just⊠I need to talk to you about something first." There was a pause on the other end. âWhatâs going on? Is something wrong?â Jay let out a slow breath, his free hand coming up to rub the back of his neck. âSort of. Itâs about⊠someone." âSomeone?â his dad asked, the slightest note of curiosity creeping into his voice. âGo on.â âThereâs this girl,â Jay began, the words awkward and halting as he tried to piece them together. âHer nameâs Y/N, and weâve been⊠seeing each other. Itâs been a little while now. Sheâs amazing, Dad. Sheâs smart, kind, funny. There was a pause on the other end before his dadâs voice returned, calm but kind. âI see. Thatâs lovely, Jay. And youâre calling me becauseâŠ?â
Jay leaned against the side of the bus, staring down at the asphalt. âBecause people found out. Sheâs a content creator. She makes videos, book reviews, vlogs stuff like that. Sheâs got a big following, but⊠I guess some people who follow me donât like the idea of us being together. And now, theyâre tearing her apart online. Sheâs getting all this hate, Dad, and itâs⊠itâs bad. Even the companyâs socials are getting hit because of me.â His dad let out a soft sigh, and Jay could picture him leaning back in his chair, likely pinching the bridge of his nose like he always did when he was thinking. âThe social media team filled me in earlier today,â his dad admitted. âTheyâve been monitoring the situation and handling most of it, trying to keep it from escalating on our platforms. I didnât want to distract you with it, especially with how important tonightâs game is.â Jayâs jaw clenched. âItâs bad, Dad. Theyâre coming for her like she did something wrong just by being with me. She doesnât deserve this. I donât even know how to fix it.â âYou canât control what people say, son,â his dad said gently. âI know itâs frustrating, but people always talk, especially when someone they admire starts living their life outside of the image those fans have built up in their heads. This isnât Y/Nâs fault, and itâs not yours either.â Jay leaned against the side of the bus, staring at the asphalt below. âI feel like I dragged her into this mess, though. She didnât ask for any of it. And now, even the company is getting hit because of me.â His dadâs voice softened even further. âJay, listen to me. The company can handle itself. Thatâs why we have a team in place, to deal with things like this. What matters to me, what matters to your mom, is that youâre happy. And if Y/N is a part of that happiness, then weâll support you. People will always find reasons to criticize. Itâs not fair, but itâs the reality of being in the spotlight.â His dad paused, then spoke with quiet conviction. âDoes she make you happy?â Jay blinked, caught off guard by the simplicity of the question. âYeah. She does. A lot.â âThen donât let anyone take that away from you,â his dad said firmly. âAnd donât let her think for one second that sheâs not worth it. People like to tear others down because they think they can. But if you and Y/N stick together, you can get through this. And as for the company? Thatâs my problem, not yours. You let me handle that.â Jay swallowed hard, his throat tight with emotion. âThanks, Dad. I just⊠thank you.â âYou can always talk to me, son,â his dad replied. âAnd when youâre ready, bring her by. Your mom will want to meet her, and frankly, so do I. Anyone who can make you this happy has to be someone special.â
Jay managed a small smile, despite the weight in his chest. âI will. Soon.â âGood. Now go focus on your game. Iâll be watching." âLove you, Dad,â Jay said softly. âLove you too, son.â
Jay stepped onto the ice with a single-minded focus: win. The rage bubbling inside him from the past few hours made his movements sharp and aggressive. Every stride, every pass, every check was fueled by his anger and frustration. The puck dropped, and the first faceoff was brutal. Jay muscled past his opponent, sending the puck flying toward Heeseung, who immediately began driving it down the rink. Minutes into the game, it became clear to everyone that Jay wasnât playing with his usual calm control. He slammed into one of the opposing players with a shoulder check that sent the guy sprawling onto the ice. The whistle blew sharply, but Jay barely flinched, skating back into position with a steely glare.
âJay!â Soobin hissed as they lined up for the next play. âWhat the hell, man? Pull it back a little!â Jay ignored him. Later, during a scramble near the boards, another player tried to corner him. Jay shoved him off harder than necessary, sending the guy crashing into the plexiglass. The opposing bench erupted, yelling at the refs for a call. The ref blew the whistle and signaled for a penalty. âTwo minutes in the box,â the he barked, pointing at Jay. Jay didnât argue. He skated to the penalty box, sitting down heavily on the bench, his chest heaving. He yanked off his helmet, running a hand through his damp hair. He saw his teammates exchanging worried glances on the bench, CC pacing furiously behind them. Jay leaned his head back onto the wall of the box trying to calm down his breathing. Itâs going to be fine. His dad was taking care of it. Itâs going to be fine. But at the same time he had to think of you, being alone in your apartment, probably not listening to his advice to not read anything, to turn off your phone and the rage inside his chest bubbled up more than ever before. Back on the ice, the team fought to kill off the penalty, but Jay could barely focus on the game happening around him. His jaw clenched as he stared at the rink, replaying the hateful comments in his mind. His fists tightened as he thought about how powerless heâd felt seeing you scroll through them.
The penalty ended, and Jay burst back onto the ice with even more intensity. He intercepted a pass, speeding toward the goal with laser focus. An opposing defender tried to stop him, and Jay plowed through played the puck to Heesung and Heeseung set the puck into the goal. Just seconds later the first period ended. âWhat the hell are you doing out there?â the coach snapped, grabbing Jay by the arm when he arrived at the bench. âWe donât need you fouling around, Park. Pull it together or youâre sitting for the rest of the game. I want to see a fair game, no playing dirty or brutally.â Jay didnât respond, just pulled his arm free and sat heavily on the bench. He could feel the eyes of his teammates on him, but he didnât care. When the final whistle blew, the team had won, but his excitement over the win was muted. As they filed back into the locker room, Jay stayed quiet, avoiding the others. He showered quickly, the water doing little to cool his temper. By the time he was back on the bus, his teammates were chatting and laughing, but Jay sat silently, his gaze fixed out the window. All he wanted was to get to you. He needed to see you, you, and figure out what the hell to do next.
You were sprawled out on your living room floor, one hand mindlessly stroking Gracieâs soft fur while your other arm draped over your eyes. The late afternoon sun filtered through the blinds, casting stripes of light across the room. Your phone sat next to you, buzzing intermittently with notifications you refused to check. Jay had told you not to look. Heâd texted you three times already since leaving, urging you to ignore the comments, to stay offline. But you couldnât. Gracie let out a soft purr as you scratched behind her ears. You sighed deeply and picked up your phone, opening youtube first. It didnât take long to find the catalyst for the whole situation. In the vlog you posted yesterday, a brief six-second clip of Jay had made it in. His face wasnât blurred. Combined with the few Instagram stories youâd posted over the past few weeks of cute cafĂ©s and hockey rinks, plus his own post of the two of you hugging after his last game, it was more than enough for people to piece things together. And as if that wasnât bad enough, someone had leaked pictures from your private spam account. You stared at the photos now flooding your twitter feed, a lump forming in your throat. Pictures of you out on dates, at the weekly movie night at Jays dorm, pictures you took of him cooking and snuggling with Gracie. Your mind raced, trying to figure out who couldâve leaked them. You trusted everyone on that account. Or at least, you thought you did.
You didnât only get hate. There were supportive comments from your viewers and fans that were happy about you and Jay, of course some of them more and some less. Many speculated that Han and you were a thing, but kept it in private. You could now see why they were thinking that. Apparently you were the only one not thinking that. âGod, Iâm so over this,â you muttered, dropping your phone onto the floor and rubbing your hands over your face. The harsh buzz of the doorbell startled you, followed by an unmistakable series of rapid, heavy knocks. âY/N, open up!â Before you could even stand up to open it, Taki was already stepping inside, his face clouded with concern. âY/N,â he said softly, setting down his bag by the door and kicking off his shoes before coming over to you. âAre you okay?â
You tried for a smile, but it faltered almost immediately. âNot really,â you admitted, sitting up. âBut Iâm surviving, I guess.â Taki kneeled down next to you and gently pulled you into a hug. âJay told me to come check on you. Heâs worried,â he said, his tone low but comforting. âWell he told Yudai but he isn't here this weekend so Yudai told me and yeah.â You sighed, pulling back and gesturing for him to sit on the couch. âHe shouldnât have done that. I donât want you worrying too.â âThatâs my job as your brother,â he said lightly, flopping down onto the couch and patting the seat next to him. âNow sit and tell me whatâs going on.â You hesitated for a moment before joining him, Gracie hopping into your lap the second you sat down. As you scratched behind her ears, the words tumbled out. âItâs a mess, Taki,â you began. âI messed up. I didnât blur Jayâs face in my vlog, and between that and his post, his⊠fans figured out weâre dating. And now they hate me for it.â
Taki frowned, his expression softening as he listened. âWhy would they hate you? That doesnât make any sense. Jay seems like a great guy, and you guys look happy together.â You let out a humorless laugh. âThatâs the problem, Taki. They think Iâm not good enough for him, or that Iâm using him for his money or his career. And some of them are just angry that I exist.â He tilted his head, clearly confused. âI donât get it. Why would they think that?â You hesitated, running your fingers through Gracieâs fur. âBecause Jay isnât just some college hockey player, Taki. Heâs already signed with one of the best NHL teams. He has a future most people can only dream about. And his parents? They own this insanely successful company. Theyâre millionaires. So⊠yeah, some people donât like that heâs with me instead of, I donât know, someone richer or more famous or -â âSomeone stupid,â Taki interrupted, cutting you off with a shake of his head. âThatâs ridiculous. Youâre amazing, Y/N. Anyone who says otherwise is an idiot.â His words brought a small smile to your face. âThanks, Taki. But these peopleâŠthey think Iâm ruining everything for him.â He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. âThatâs so stupid,â he said, his voice laced with frustration. âItâs not like they even know him. And Jay doesnât seem like the kind of guy to let other people tell him who he can date.â You shook your head. âHeâs not. Heâs been so⊠so amazing through all of this. But I donât want him to have to deal with this either, you know? Heâs already under so much pressure.â Taki studied you for a moment before leaning back, his tone softening. âLook, I donât know much about this whole fan thing, but I do know one thing - Jay really likes you. That dude makes heart eyes at you every breathing second. And honestly, I think you like him just as much.â
You glanced at him, surprised by his sudden insight. âSo,â he continued, a small smile tugging at his lips, âstop worrying about what other people think. The two of you are perfect for each other.â You couldnât help but laugh softly, even as tears pricked at the corners of your eyes. âWhen did you get so wise?" âIâve always been wise,â he teased, nudging your shoulder, âWise enough to go to Yudais party today. And you are coming along!â You groaned, shaking your head. âTaki, Iâm really not in the mood.â He grinned, undeterred. âToo bad. Yudaiâs letting me come, and Nikiâs gonna be there too. You can hang out with us all night if you want. No pressure to talk to anyone else. Just come.â You hesitated, but the earnest look in his eyes made it hard to say no. âFine,â you relented. He did a celebratory fist bump.Â
The moment Niki barreled into your apartment, hyped to be allowed to come to a college party and not having to sneak home and being allowed to drink, you knew your night would be more fun than you anticipated. When you stepped into the kitchen, the smell of alcohol and the clinking of glasses greeted you. Taki wasted no time, zeroing in on the lineup of bottles on the counter like a kid in a candy store. âOh, look at this!â he exclaimed, grabbing a bottle of tequila. âYouâre not drinking that straight,â you warned, though your tone lacked its usual sternness. Yudai appeared just then, already buzzed. âFinally! Took you guys long enough. Shots! Letâs go.â Taki and Niki immediately nodded excitedly. You rolled your eyes but didnât protest as Yudai handed out glasses. âOne shot,â you warned the younger two, holding up a finger. âYeah, yeah,â Taki muttered, clinking his glass against Nikiâs and Yudaiâs before throwing it back. You took your own shot, the burn of alcohol making you wince slightly. âAnother round?â Yudai asked, holding up the bottle, ignoring your protest.
Before you knew it, the four of you were gathered around the beer pong table. Taki and Niki were practically bouncing with excitement, and you couldnât help but laugh at their enthusiasm. âY/N, youâre terrible at this,â Taki whined after you completely missed the table. âCareful, or youâre getting water for your next turn,â you shot back, making him laugh. As the game went on, you allowed yourself to let loose a little more. You even took a third? fourth? shot when Yudai passed it to you. Despite your growing haziness, you noticed Niki wobbling slightly as he lined up his next shot. When Yudai handed him another shot, you stepped in. âOkay, thatâs enough for you,â you said, plucking the glass from his hand. âY/N!â Niki groaned, pouting at you. âNope,â you said firmly. âWater. Now.â Taki, his face already flushed from the alcohol, groaned dramatically. âYouâre such a buzzkill.â
âBetter a buzzkill than dealing with you puking later,â you retorted, handing them both water bottles from the counter. âDrink these or Iâm telling Mom and aunt Aiko. That shut them up quickly, and you felt a small surge of triumph as they grudgingly obeyed. You turned back to the beer pong table, only to freeze when you caught sight of two familiar figures across the room. Felix and Chaeryeong stood by the doorway, their eyes scanning the crowd. Until Felix's gaze landed squarely on you. Your breath hitched. You managed a small, shy wave, but when Felix nudged Chaeryeong and they both started moving toward you, panic set in. You were sure they saw, they knew what was going on and if they came and asked if you were fine, you weren't able to pretend. Not today. âI need some air,â you mumbled to your brothers, pushing off the counter. Before they could protest, you slipped out the back door, the cool night air hitting your face as you tried to steady your breathing. The cool night air hit your face like a slap, and you stumbled slightly as you stepped outside, gripping the railing for support, trying to steady your breathing.
Jay walked into the swim team's house behind Heeseung, Jake, and Beomgyu. He wasnât exactly in the mood for a party, but you texted him that you are playing babysitter for your brother and his friend and now he had no option but to get dressed for the spring break party. Against his better judgement, he spent the last few hours scrolling through the hateful comments, which had dampened his mood drastically. He barely registered the chatter and the music blasting around him. His gaze was searching for you, eyes scanning the room, dodging drunk students as he made his way deeper into the crowd. He didnât have to look for long before spotting Felix, who was talking to a couple of people near the kitchen. He noticed Jay almost instantly, and when their eyes met, he gave him a sympathetic, almost understanding look. âHave you seen Y/N?â he asked, his voice tight with concern. Felix nodded, his expression softening. âShe was here a few minutes ago, but I think she⊠kind of fled outside. Jayâs heart clenched at his words. He didnât waste another second, muttering a quick thanks to Felix before moving toward the backdoor. He spotted you almost immediately. You were leaning against the small shed in the garden, gazing into the dark sky.
Jay made his way over to you, shivering slightly against the cold. He took a step forward, then another, his feet heavy as he approached you. His heart skipped a beat when he softly whispered your name, âY/N.â You turned toward him at the sound of your name, and for a split second, he caught the flash of recognition in your eyes before they softened with relief. âJayâŠâ, your voice cracked slightly, but it was enough to make his heart tighten. He crossed the small distance, wrapping his arms around you. âHi baby. Why are you outside? Itâs so cold.â, he asked, his voice quiet against the crown of your hair. You shook your head a little, your lips pressing together as you tried to force a smile that didnât quite reach your eyes. âI justâŠneeded a minute.â Jay nodded. He wasnât going to push you for details - not yet. He knew you would tell him in your own time. Instead, he pulled back slightly, taking our face into his hands and lightly rested his forehead against yours. âI get it,â he murmured. âYou donât have to explain anything. I just⊠I needed to see you. Needed to know you were okay.â The tension in your shoulders seemed to ease at his touch, and you let out a small sigh, your eyes fluttering closed for a moment. âIâm just so frustrated, Jay. I canât even look my friends in the face right, and⊠everythingâs just so much.â
Jayâs hand moved to the back of your neck, his fingers gently massaging the tension there. âIâm sorry, Y/N.â You didnât say anything in response, but he could feel your body relax further in his arms, your chest rising and falling as you leaned into him. âCome inside with me,â he whispered, pulling back just slightly so he could meet your eyes. âWe donât have to go back to the party, but Iâm not leaving you out here alone." You hesitated for a moment, your brows furrowed in thought, but then you nodded. âOkay,â you nodded, strengthening your shoulders. âWe should probably check on Taki and Niki. I am sure they ignored my warning about snitching to mom and kept drinking.â Jay laughed and led you back inside, the noise of the party growing louder as you stepped into the living room. Drunk students were lingering in the room, laughing, talking, and occasionally yelling over the blaring music. Jayâs eyes scanned the room until he spotted Taki and Niki slumped on a couch, giggling like children as they watched a Mario Kart game unfold on the TV. A group of people had gathered around the players, cheering and shouting encouragement. âThere they are,â Jay said, nodding toward the couch. You followed his gaze and laughed softly. âOf course theyâd be there.â
Taki spotted you both and immediately waved, his hand flopping dramatically as he almost tipped off the couch. âY/N! Get over here!â Jay chuckled, steering you toward the duo, his hand never leaving the small of your back. When you reached them, Taki was giggling uncontrollably at Nikiâs horrified expression as his kart spun out of control. âBro, you just drove off Rainbow Road. Again." âShut up,â Niki muttered, and turned to you, âY/N save me. I canât do this. I donât even have a license yet!â You burst out laughing and softly shoved your brother out of the way so you could sit down on the sofa next to him. Your brother immediately dropped his head onto your lap and giggled again. âHow much did you drink, Taki.â, you asked while caressing your hair. He shook his head and protested, he didnât drink too much! The world isnât even spinning yet! You just rolled your eyes and signed. Jay chuckled, settling himself on the floor by your legs, his shoulder brushing against your knee. His gaze kept drifting to you. Your gentle touch as you smoothed Taki's hair, the way your lips curved into a tender smile. God, you were beautiful. And when you were like this, soft and sweet and effortlessly loving, he couldnât help but fall for you even harder. You looked down and caught his eye winking at him. He smiled and focused back onto the TV screen where Yoshi just took another nose dive into space. He felt your long nails slightly scratching along the sensitive skin of his neck and shivered. âY/N, help me!â Niki groaned dramatically, interrupting your moment by waving his controller in front of your face like it might somehow convince you to help him. You rolled your eyes, your hand still absently moving up and down Jayâs neck. âNiki, you canât just give up. You gotta power through.â âI am not giving up!â Niki insisted, his tone petulant, and you laughed. âYes, you are.â You glanced down at Jay, your fingers not stopping. âJay, save him. Heâs apparently incapable of surviving Rainbow Road on his own.â Jay tilted his head to look up at you, grinning. âWhat do I get if I rescue him?â You smirked, raising an eyebrow. âMy eternal gratitude?â âNot enough,â Jay teased, leaning slightly against your leg. âIâm risking my life here. Nikiâs going to blame me if I lose.â âJayyyy,â Niki groaned, flopping back against the couch.
âFine, fine.â You nudged Jay gently with your foot and leaned forward, whispering. âHow about I make it worth your while in ways Niki doesnât need to know about?â Jay felt his neck and ears flush red at that comment, but took the controller form Nikiâs outstretched hand. âDeal. But if I lose, Iâm blaming you for distracting me. You snorted. âYou canât be serious.â Jay looked up at you, his eyes twinkling with mischief. âDead serious. Youâre too pretty. Itâs unfair.â A faint blush crept up your cheeks, but you rolled your eyes, refusing to give him the satisfaction of seeing you flustered. âJust play the game, hockey boy.â As Jay took control, the game resumed, and Niki immediately began shouting instructions from beside him. âNo, no, donât take that shortcut! Itâs a trap!â Jay ignored him, more or less expertly navigating the twists and turns of the map. He leaned forward, his tongue poking out slightly in concentration.
âSee?â he said, glancing up at you for a split second as he rounded a sharp curve and caught up with the other players. Admittedly, it wasnât much of a challenge, given that Jay was sober while the other players seemed barely capable of walking in a straight line, let alone focusing on the screen and steering a virtual motorbike. âThis is how itâs done, Niki.â âShow-off,â you muttered, but you were smiling. âJealous?â Jay teased, barely dodging a banana peel. âNot at all.â âUh-huh.â Jay smirked, his confidence growing as he passed another racer. You crossed your arms, pretending to be unimpressed, but the small smile tugging at your lips betrayed you. âIâll admit it when you win, not before.â âChallenge accepted,â Jay nodded. As the game progressed, Niki alternated between cheering and groaning, Taki dozed off in your lap, and Jay kept stealing glances at you, his chest swelling with a mix of pride and affection every time he saw you smile. By the time Jay crossed the finish line in fifth place, he threw his hands up in mock victory, turning to you with a triumphant grin. âHah! Look at that!â You laughed, shaking your head. âWell done babe.â Niki jumped up and almost threw himself into Jaysâ arms. âThank you, Jay. I will always remember this!â He tried giving Jay a kiss, but Jay stopped him and sat him down next to him again, fending off the younger's love. âNo worries Niki.â, Jay grabbed the remote again and got ready for the next round. This time the other players decided on playing an easier route, choosing⊠Bowser's castle? âIâm going to use the bathroom,â you said softly, leaning toward Jay and kissing his head. âIâll be right back, okay?â He tore his eyes away from the screen. âAre you sure? Should i come along?â You gave him a small smile, nodding, while you carefully moved Takis head, waking him up in the process. âIâm fine, Jay. Promise. I am a big girl.â
Reluctantly, he let you go, watching as you disappeared down the hallway. Turning back to Taki and Niki, he chuckled at the scene in front of him. Niki was now lying on his back on the couch, kicking his feet in mock frustration as he held an empty red Solo cup. âI hate this game! Who invented this stupid road with no sides? Iâm suing Nintendo!â âYeah, good luck with that,â Jay said, smirking as he leaned against the couch, the controller abandoned. Taki squinted at him, his face scrunching in exaggerated concentration. âYou⊠youâre Jay, right? The hockey guy. With the money.â âYeah, Taki. Thatâs me,â Jay said, amused. Taki sat up dramatically, pointing a finger at him, though his hand wobbled. âListen, Jay. I like you. Youâre cool.â He paused, his expression turning serious or as serious as a drunk 17-year-old could manage. âBut if you hurt Y/N⊠Iâll kick you in the nuts.â Niki snorted, not even trying to stifle his laughter. Jay burst out laughing, ruffling Takiâs hair. âDuly noted, Taki. Iâll keep that in mind.â âI mean it,â Taki insisted, poking Jayâs chest. âSheâs awesome. And youâre, like, just a dude. So donât screw it up. She can replace you. Easily.â âI wonât,â Jay said, his voice softening. âI promise.â Taki seemed satisfied with that, flopping back against the couch.
After listening to their banter for a few minutes Jay glanced toward the hallway where you had disappeared. Youâd been gone for a while now. He stood up, detangling his limbs from Taki and Niki, ignoring their complaints, and headed toward the toilets. As he moved through the crowd, he nearly bumped into Jake, who was coming from the kitchen with a drink in hand. âWhoa, man. Watch it,â Jake said, grinning. âYou lose someone?â âYeah,â Jay muttered, his brows furrowed. âHave you seen Y/N?â Jake tilted his head thoughtfully. âNope. Did you lose her?â Jay shook his head, scanning the room once more for any sign of you. âShe said she was going to the bathroom, but itâs been a while.â âHmm.â Jake glanced toward the hallway. âCould be a line.â Jay shrugged, though unease prickled at him. âMaybe. Iâll go check upstairs. She likes the bathroom up there better. Fewer drunk people hanging around.â âIâll come with you.â, Jake nodded and followed Jay, as he navigated through the crowd. As they walked, Jay dodged a group of tipsy girls stumbling into the kitchen, his focus narrowing as they approached the staircase. Jay climbed the stairs, Jake following a step behind. He was halfway to the bathroom door when his steps faltered. There, at the end of the hall, you were standing. Talking to Han.
Jayâs jaw clenched as he stopped in his tracks, his stomach twisting unpleasantly. Han leaned slightly forward, his expression a mix of regret and sadness. You stood across from him, calm and composed, your arms loosely crossed. âI should-â Jay started, stepping toward you, but Jake grabbed his arm, stopping him in his tracks. âDonât,â Jake said firmly. Jay turned to glare at him. âWhy not? Heâs-â âLook,â Jake cut him off, gesturing subtly toward the two of you. âTheyâre not fighting. She looks fine. And Han looks like a kicked puppy. Let them talk.â Jay hesitated, his fists clenching at his sides. He hated watching you and Han together. Resentment boiled in his chest. Still, he couldnât ignore Jakeâs reasoning. You didnât look distressed. Your body language wasnât defensive or angry, just... patient. Whatever was being said, it didnât seem like it was hurting you.
His eyes snapped up when he saw you, and for a moment, neither of you spoke. Then, his face crumpled into a mix of regret and hesitation. âHi, Han,â you said evenly, even though your heart started racing. You really didnât want to deal with this now, not when you had a few drinks and he probably had as well. You gave him a polite, tight smile and tried to walk past him, but his hand shot out, gently catching your wrist. âY/N, wait,â he said, his voice quiet but urgent. You stopped, glancing down at his hand on your arm before meeting his gaze. âWhat do you want Han?â you asked, trying to keep your voice neutral.
âCan we talk? Please,â he said, his voice tinged with desperation. You hesitated. After a moment, you sighed. âOkay. Talk. Han let go of your wrist, his hand dropping limply to his side. He took a deep breath, his shoulders rising and falling as he steadied himself. âI donât even know where to start,â he admitted, running a hand through his hair. âIâve been⊠Iâve been such an idiot. And I hate how things are between us now.â You crossed your arms, staying silent as he struggled to get his words out. There were no things between you. Nothing. Nada. âIâve loved you for a long time, Y/N,â he finally said, his voice soft but heavy with emotion. âI think Iâve loved you since the moment we became friends. And I knew, I knew, you didnât feel the same way. But I told myself that maybe if I waited long enough, if I was just patient, youâd come around. Youâd come to see me as more than your childhood best friend.â Your chest tightened as his words sank in. Since he first met you? That means it would have been more than 8 years at this point. âI know now how stupid that was. Delusional, even,â he continued, his voice growing quieter. âYou were never anything but honest with me. You were my friend, and I took that friendship and twisted it into something selfish. I let my feelings fester, and when Jay came into the picture⊠I lost it. I couldnât handle it. I thought Iâd been waiting for so long, and then he just showed up andâŠâ Han trailed off, his eyes glistening under the dim light. He took another deep breath, his voice cracking as he said, âI hurt you, Y/N. I said things, did things, that Iâll never forgive myself for. And the worst part is, I knew how much I was hurting you in the moment, but I let it happen anyway. I was bitter and jealous, and thatâs on me. None of it was your fault. Nothing I said at that party is the truth. I don't think of you like that, I just wanted to hurt you, like you hurt me. Even if you didnât intent to." Your throat felt tight, but you forced yourself to respond. âHanâŠâ âNo, let me finish,â he interrupted, his tone gentle but firm. âI need to say this. I need you to know how sorry I am. For everything. For ruining what we had, for making you feel like you couldnât trust me. I donât expect you to forgive me - not right now, maybe not ever. But I had to tell you how sorry I am.â
You looked at him, your emotions warring between anger, sadness, and something softer. âHan, Iâm not going to pretend this didnât hurt me,â you said finally, your voice steady but quiet. âYou were my best friend. I donât know if I can forgive you. I donât even know if Iâm ready to try." Han nodded, his expression pained but understanding. âI get it. I do. And if you need space, Iâll give you that. I just⊠I couldnât stand the thought of never telling you how much I regret all of it. And i donât want you to avoid the others anymore. They worry Y/N. A lot. If you want me to, I'll stop hanging around them, but please talk to them." Before you could respond, you caught movement over his shoulder. Glancing up, you saw Jay and Jake at the end of the hallway. Jayâs jaw was tight, his gaze fixed on you, while Jake hovered beside him, looking more curious than concerned. Han followed your gaze and turned to look. When he spotted Jay, a bitter smile flickered across his face before fading into something more resigned. He turned back to you, his voice softening. âIâm glad he makes you happy, Y/N. In a way, I couldnât.â You blinked, unsure of what to say. After a moment, you simply nodded. âMaybe someday we can go back to being friends,â he added, his tone wistful. âMaybe,â you said quietly, offering him a small, tentative smile. As you stepped around Han and headed toward Jay, his hand immediately found yours. His eyes searched yours, concern etched into his features. âWhat happened?â he asked, his voice low and protective. âNothing,â you said softly, squeezing his hand and smiling at him. He really made you happy. âHe just needed to talk. Iâm fine.â Jay didnât look convinced, but he nodded, brushing his thumb against your hand as he guided you back downstairs.
When the three of you rejoined Jays friends in the kitchen your mind couldnât stop reeling. Han might not think you were a slut and a gold digger, but apparently many others do and they let you know they do. Every time you open your phone in fact. You found yourself reaching for the nearest drink table, eager for a distraction. You felt Jays gaze on you as you poured yourself a cup of something pink and unidentifiable, but he didnât stop you, watching carefully instead. The drink wasnât particularly strong and you couldnât figure out what you were drinking, but the slight burn of the alcohol was enough for you to set the cup aside again. Getting drunk wasnât going to help you figure anything out right. You plastered a smile on your face, laughing along when needed, determined to shake off the heaviness from your conversation with Han. âLetâs dance,â you said, taking a sip and tugging at Jays hand. Jay obliged, though his gaze lingered on you, concern etched into his features. The two of you moved with the music, and for a fleeting moment, you almost convinced yourself that the tightness in your chest was fading. It wasnât. If you were honest it just got worse. The music, the people laughing, the overwhelming smell of sweat, weed and alcohol made you want to scream. Hanâs words replayed in your mind. His regret, his confession, the way he said Jay made you happy in a way he couldnât. You didnât know how to feel. Sad? Relieved? Angry? All of it mixed together? Jay noticed. Of course he noticed. âY/N,â he said softly, leaning down so only you could hear him over the music. âLetâs go home.â You blinked up at him, the forced smile slipping from your face. âWhat? No, Iâm fine,â you lied, shaking your head. âI want to stay.â Jay didnât let go of your hand. His gaze was steady, grounding, as he said, âYouâre not fine. Letâs go.â Your chest tightened, and for a second, you wanted to argue. âOkay,â you whispered.
Before leaving, the two of you searched for Taki and Niki, who were both passed out on the couch, tangled in a heap of limbs and half-empty cups. Jay sighed, running a hand through his hair. âIâll get Niki. Can you grab Taki?â It took some effort, but the two of you managed to haul your brother and his friend upstairs to Yudaiâs room. Jay carefully laid Niki on the bed while you tucked Taki in beside him, brushing his hair out of his face as he mumbled incoherently in his sleep. You and Jay exchanged a small, exhausted smile before quietly slipping out of the room.
The walk back to your flat was quiet, the cold night air sobering you slightly but doing little to settle the storm in your chest. Jayâs hand was warm and steady around yours, his thumb tracing small circles against your skin. When you finally reached your place, you let out a shaky breath as the door clicked shut behind you. You kicked off your shoes and let yourself fall flat onto your sofa, startling Gracie, who was resting on her bed next to the cushions. Jay watched as you slumped onto the couch. He sat down beside you, close but not too close, waiting for you to speak. For a moment, the room was quiet, the only sound the faint hum of the heater kicking on. Then, the words spilled out of you. âI donât know how to deal with this, Jay,â you started, your voice tight and wavering. âWhat Han said... God, I donât even know how to feel about it. Heâs been my friend for so long, and I love him. Platonically. But he didnât. Doesnât? Oh I donât know. Looking him in the eyes today-â Your voice cracked, and you shook your head. âIt was so hard. I hated it.â Jayâs hand moved to your back, resting there lightly as you continued.Â
âAnd my friendsâŠâ you continued, your voice rising slightly as the words tumbled out faster. âI canât even look them in the eyes because I donât want them to feel like they have to choose between me and Han. I donât want them to pick sides. I just- I want everything to go back to normal, but it canât, can it? And then he offers that he could just pull back a bit? To not hang out with them so I can do so? I donât want him to do that. They are our friends. No matter what the two of us are.â Your breath hitched, and you covered your face with your hands for a moment before dropping them to your lap. âAnd I just want to stop feeling sad. I want to stop being like this so you donât have to worry about me all the time. You already have enough on your plate, and I-â âHey,â Jay interrupted softly, his hand pressing slightly firmer against your back. âStop. Just stop for a second." You glanced at him, your eyes wide and glassy with unshed tears. He met your gaze, his expression filled with so much tenderness it made your chest ache. âIâm glad you told me all of this,â he said, his voice low and soothing. âI need to know when things are weighing on you, Y/N. I want to know. You donât have to bottle it all up, okay?â You nodded slightly, your lips pressing together as you tried to hold back tears. It really was the first time that youâve told him what's going on you realized. âItâs normal that you feel like shit right now, Y/N. If you werenât I would be worried even more. If Jake told me he had a crush on me since highschool and then cursed me out I would not leave my room for months, but look at you powering through. I know you don't feel like everything is okay, but give yourself a bit of time. Itâs going to be weird and hard for a bit, but at one point you will be laughing about the whole situation.â, he shook his head and moved next to you onto the sofa, slightly adjusting you, so that you were lying in his arms. âAnd about the social media stuff,â Jay continued, âmy dadâs already on it. He has a team of professionals who deal with this kind of thing. Theyâre going to handle it, and theyâll give you tips on what to do. You donât have to figure this out on your own. Weâve got it covered.â You blinked, surprised. âYour dad knows?â Jay gave you a small, reassuring smile. âYeah. He wanted to help." You nodded slowly, the weight on your chest easing just a fraction. âYou donât have to solve everything by yourself,â he said softly, his lips brushing against your temple. âLet me take some of the weight, okay? Youâre not alone in this.â
You loved waking up in Jay's arms. He was over more mornings than not so the two of you have built up your own little routine by now. Jay was responsible for breakfast, while you handled the drinks. A iced americano for him and a different drink for you and a bit of milk for Gracie, since you are easily influenced by her pleading meows. Jay scolded you for it everyday, but didnât stop you. Instead he bought cat milk for her. Simp. His phone buzzed with an incoming call. Jay groaned, lifting his phone from your bedside table to check the caller ID. âItâs Coach Choi.â, he muttered, irritation clear in his voice. Answering the call, Jayâs tone was clipped but polite. âYeah, Coach? Whatâs up?â You glanced up at him with a questioning look, but he just gave you a reassuring smile and mouthed, Iâll be okay. You couldnât hear the other side of the conversation, but from the way Jayâs jaw tightened and his fingers paused in your hair, it was clear this wasnât a casual check-in. âAlright. Iâll be there,â he finally said, ending the call with a heavy sigh. âWhatâs going on?â you asked, sitting up slightly. âCoach wants me at the rink,â he said, running a hand through his hair. âNo idea why, but I have to go.â You frowned but nodded. âOkay.â Jay leaned down to kiss your forehead before grabbing his things. âIâll be back soon.â
âPark.â, the Coach barked, âSit.â Jay dropped himself onto one of the benches opposing his Coach. âWhat the hell is going on with you?â Coach Choiâs voice echoed off the tiled walls. âYou think last night was acceptable? Playing like a damn wrecking ball and spending more time in the penalty box than on the ice? The penalty box isnât where we win games!â Jay opened his mouth to respond, but Coach cut him off with a glare. âYouâre the co-captain of this team, Jay. Do you understand what that means? It means youâre supposed to be a role model. Someone the younger guys look up to. Youâre supposed to keep your head in the game, set the example - not be the one I have to bench because you canât control your temper.â Jay clenched his jaw, his fists tightening on his thighs. He wanted to explain, to defend himself, but there was no way to deny that Coach was right. âIf youâre distracted by something,â Coach continued, his tone hard but not unkind, âthen you need to handle it. Whatever it is- your personal life, girl trouble, social media drama - I donât care. You leave it at the door. Youâre here to play hockey, not let everyone else clean up your mess. The mention of girl trouble made Jayâs stomach twist. He could hear the implication loud and clear. This wasnât just about his performance; it was about you, about the backlash you were facing and how it was bleeding into his game. âDo you even realize the position youâre in, Park?â Coachâs voice softened slightly, his frustration giving way to something almost like concern. âYouâre one of the most talented players weâve had in years. Your future is right in front of you, but if you keep playing like you did last night, youâre going to ruin it before it even starts.â Jay took a deep breath, his head bowed. âI understand, Coach,â he said quietly. Coach sighed, running a hand over his face. âGood. Because I donât want to see that kind of performance again. And if thereâs something going on - something you need help with - figure it out. Quickly.â The words hit Jay like a slap to the face. He wanted to yell, to argue, but instead, he nodded stiffly. âIâll do better next time.â Coach studied him for a moment longer before nodding. âSee that you do. Ask Jeonghee if you need help with anything regarding that situation with your girl. Dismissed.â As Jay left the rink, his mind was a whirlwind of anger and frustration. He knew the Coach had heard about the social media backlash. But the thought of anyone, even his coach, implying you were a liability made his blood boil. You were the best thing in his life, and anyone who couldnât see that could go to hell.
âJay?â you called cautiously. He didnât answer, instead walking straight over to you, plucking your book from your hands and draping himself over you, his weight pressing you back against the cushions. âJay!â you laughed, trying to sit up. âWhat-â He didnât let you finish. His lips were on your neck, softly feathing it with kisses. His hands found your waist, pulling you closer. âJay, wait,â you said between breaths, âwhatâs going on?â He pulled back just enough to meet your eyes, his own dark and intense. âIâm just so mad,â he muttered. âAt Coach, at the stupid hate, at all of it. But then I come back here, and youâre just⊠you.â You blinked at him, your heart pounding. âMe?â âYou,â he said, pressing another kiss to the side of your neck. âYouâre perfect, and I donât care what anyone else says. I donât care if I have to fight every coach, every fan, and everyone else who doesnât get it.â Your hands found his shoulders, slightly pushing him up. âJay, slow down. What happened?â He sighed, leaning his forehead against yours. âCoach basically told me to get my head in the game or break up with you.â Your breath got caught in your throat. âHe said that?â
âNot in so many words, but yeah,â Jay admitted, his voice low. âAnd Iâm not breaking up with you. Thatâs not even an option.â You felt a wave of emotion crash over you, a mix of anger, gratitude, and love. You cupped his face in your hands, brushing your thumbs over his cheeks. âJay, Iâm sorry. This is all my fault.â âStop,â he interrupted, his tone firm. âNone of this is your fault. Donât ever think that. Youâre the best thing thatâs happened to me, Y/N. Donât let anyone make you doubt that.â You nodded, your chest tight with emotion. âOkay.â Jayâs forehead rested against yours. âI just canât stand the thought of anyone making you feel like youâre anything less than amazing.â
Jayâs forehead rested gently against yours, his breath warm and steady against your skin. His voice was soft but filled with emotion. âI just canât stand the thought of anyone making you feel like youâre anything less than amazing.â
His words sent a shiver through you, your heart swelling in your chest. A faint smile tugged at your lips as your hands slid up his shoulders, fingers brushing over the firm lines of his muscles, until they clasped together behind his neck.
âYouâre doing a pretty good job of reminding me,â you whispered, your voice light but trembling slightly with emotion.
He chuckled, the sound low and rich, sending warmth cascading through you. His lips brushed lightly over yours, teasing, before he murmured, âGood. Because you deserve to feel that way every second.â
Before you could respond, he leaned in, capturing your lips in a kiss that sent your thoughts scattering.
His lips were hot and insistent against yours, moving with a fervent intensity that left you breathless. He kissed you deeply, his tongue teasing and coaxing you in a way that made your knees feel weak, even as you stood firm in his embrace. You responded without hesitation, your fingers tangling into his hair, tugging slightly as he deepened the kiss further.
Jayâs hands werenât idle; they traveled up and down your torso, his touch igniting a trail of warmth that lingered long after his fingers moved. His palms were firm yet gentle as they slid under the hem of the oversized hoodie you were wearing, the rough pads of his fingertips grazing the sensitive skin of your sides.
When his hands brushed the underside of your bra, you gasped softly against his lips, pulling back just enough to catch your breath. Your chest heaved, your heart racing as you tried to steady yourself.
âJay,â you whimpered, the sound escaping unbidden as his lips left yours to trail a heated path down your jawline.
He stopped immediately, his movements slowing as he pulled back just enough to meet your gaze. His pupils were blown wide, dark and intense, and the sight of him sent a fresh wave of heat pooling low in your stomach. His voice was husky and careful, thick with restraint as he asked, âCan I touch you?â
Your pulse thundered in your ears, your body alive with anticipation. You met his gaze, your voice barely above a whisper as you replied, âYou can do whatever you want to me.â
The way his expression shifted made your breath hitch. This man was going to drive you insane, and you didnt mind it a bit.
You were still asleep on Jay's naked chest when his phone rang. The sound of it being enough to wake you up from your slumber. You opened one of your eyes and squinted at Jay as he stretched towards the bedside table. He glanced at the caller ID and you felt him tense under your hands. âHey Dad.â, he greeted his father. You pulled up the blanket over your naked bodies a bit more, the thought of his dad made you want to hide any evidence of what you did earlier in the afternoon. âYes I am with Y/N.â, he said furrowing his eyebrows, listening to his dad again. You strained your ear to understand what his dad was saying but gave up after a few seconds of not being able to decipher any of his words. âGot it,â Jay muttered. âYeah, Iâll post it right. Thanks for handling this and for helping Y/N.â His dad answered something that made Jay chuckle. âYes Dad I willâŠYesâŠI will tell mom myselfâŠI love you too.â Jayâs hand was tracing up and down your naked spin under the covers while he seemingly thought about what his dad just told him. After a beat of silence he signed opened his phone again. âDads team drafted something for us to post. We can post it whenever we want, wherever you feel comfortable posting it.â You swallowed hard, your heart clenching but you nodded. âWhat does it say?â Jay pulled up the text draft and handed you his phone. âThis is what they wrote for me.â You rubbed your eyes a bit and sat up, the blanket pooling around your hip and Jays hands wandered to your waist, caressing it while you read the statement.Â
âTo my fans, followers, and everyone who has shown support throughout my career: I want to address something thatâs deeply personal. Over the past few days, Iâve seen behavior I canât and wonât tolerate. My girlfriend, Y/N, is someone I care deeply about, and sheâs been nothing but kind, hardworking, and supportive. She doesnât deserve the hate or invasion of privacy sheâs endured. Let me be clear: if you claim to support me, youâll respect her. Thank you to those who stand with us. To those who donât, I donât need you in my corner. â Jay â You handed the phone back, your chest tightening with nerves. âAnd me?â He opened another email, handing you his phone again. âThis is what they suggested for you.â âHello everyone. This is my one and only statement. Harassment, defamation, and invasion of privacy are illegal, and I wonât hesitate to take legal action against anyone involved in such behavior. Sharing pictures of my private instagram account and then spreading lies about my intentions regarding my boyfriend, sending not only me but also him hate is taking it a step too far. Those actions are listed as defamatory and are crimes. My legal team is currently collecting evidence and I will press charges. I will not forgive and will pursue the furthest extent of the law. To those whoâve supported me: I am forever grateful for your love and support. â Y/Nâ You read the text, your anxiety creeping up with every line. âSince when do I have a legal team.â, you furrowed your eyes and looked at Jay. He shrugged. âI am pretty sure my dads legal team is now also ours?â You looked back onto the phone. âI donât know, Jay,â you admitted, biting your lip. âWhat if it makes things worse?â
Jay reached over, taking your hand in his. âIt wonât,â he said firmly. âThe people who care about you will stand behind you. Fuck the rest. You donât need those clowns in your life.â You laughed and then nodded slowly, taking a deep breath. âOkay. Letâs do it.â
The fallout was immediate. Comments and DMs flooded your notifications almost the second you posted your statements. You found yourself obsessively refreshing your phone, watching the numbers climb, rereading replies, and letting each one weigh heavier on your chest. It wasnât until Jay plucked the phone from your hand, turned it off, and tucked it out of reach that you finally stopped. "Enough," he said firmly but gently, guiding you to your feet. "Come on, letâs do something else. Something not even remotely connected to that mess." Jay practically dragged you to the shower, shampooing your hair with so much care you were about to cry. Once you both were dressed and ready to go, he moved to the bookshelf in your bedroom and pulled out a battered copy of The Perks of Being a Wallflower, its spine cracked and corners softened by your years of love and annotations. He carefully tucked it into his bag along with your sketchbook and markers. You let him take your hand as he led you outside into the crisp March air. The evening was cool and the sun was just beginning to set, painting the horizon in different shades of amber and violet. By the time you reached your destination, darkness had settled in. You looked up, blinking in surprise at the sight of the familiar entryway. The grand double doors of the library loomed before you, its stone facade glowing faintly in the moonlight. âThe library?â you asked, your voice tinged with curiosity as Jay pushed open one of the heavy doors and pulled you inside. âYeah.â He nodded decisively, guiding you through the quiet halls to a small reading nook near one of the towering windows. âYou told me you loved sketching here. So do it. Iâll sit here, read, and let you just...draw. Forget everything else.â You couldnât help but laugh, shaking your head as you dropped into one of the old, plush chairs in the corner. Jay crouched to unpack the bag, setting your sketchbook and markers into your lap. Then he settled into the chair beside you, flipping open your well-loved copy of The Perks of Being a Wallflower. For a while, the world narrowed down to the sound of pages turning and the soft scratch of your pen on paper. You let yourself drift, losing track of time until Jay nudged you, gesturing toward the clock. âWe should head back,â he said, closing the book and sliding it into his bag. The walk back was quiet, save for the crunch of gravel underfoot and the distant hum of campus life winding down for the evening. You were starting to feel tired, despite the amount of sleep youâd gotten today, and leaned into Jayâs calming presence as the two of you strolled together. Neither of you was in the mood to cook, so you decided to grab something quick from the campus food hall. You were about to pile an arguably excessive amount of kimchi onto your plate when a familiar voice startled you âY/N!" You turned, finding Felix standing there with a wide grin âHi, Felix,â you said, smiling back at him. An actual smile, for the first time in what felt like forever.
âAre you alone?â he asked, grabbing a tray for himself. âUh, no.â You shook your head, motioning toward Jay, who was setting his tray down at a table nearby. âIâm here with Jay. We just spent the day in the library.â âStudying?â Felix asked, his tone mockingly incredulous as he raised an eyebrow. You laughed, nudging his shoulder with your own. âNo, you idiot. I was sketching, and Jay was reading.â âThought so,â he replied with a smirk, loading up his tray with what could only be described as a even more reckless amount of kimchi. âIf youâd told me you were studying, I wouldnât have believed you anyway. No offense.â âNone taken,â you teased, shaking your head. Felix glanced around the food hall, nodding toward a familiar table in the corner. âIâm here with some of the others. Wanna join us? Or we could join you?â You hesitated, looking over to where Jay was watching the two of you, his tray already on the table. He smiled at you, tilting his head slightly in curiosity.
âIâŠâ You trailed off, turning back to Felix, whose expression had turned a bit awkward. You took a breath, forcing yourself to push past the tension lingering in your chest. âIâd love to. Let me just grab Jay, and weâll come sit with you. Are you at our usual table?â Felix nodded, motioning toward the familiar corner. âYeah. Are you sure itâs fine? Hanâs there too.â You paused, steadying yourself before answering. âItâs fine,â you said, your voice firmer than you expected. âI can handle it. We can all behave like adults, right?â Felix studied you for a moment, his freckled face softening with relief. âOf course.â âIâm sorry I avoided you all, Lix,â you admitted, setting your tray down on the counter as you rubbed your temples. âI needed to sort my shit out, but that doesnât mean I didnât miss you guys.â âItâs okay, Y/N,â he said, his voice gentle. He put down his tray down as well and pulled you into a warm hug. You blinked quickly, trying to stop the tears that threatened to well up, and wrapped your arms around him. When you finally separated, Felix gave you a reassuring pat on the back. âLetâs go, yeah? Iâll tell the others youâll come over and make Chan move away from your seat near the heater.â âThanks,â you chuckled with a small smile, picking up your tray and heading toward Jay. Jay raised an eyebrow as you approached, his expression curious. âEverything okay?â You nodded, setting your tray down next to his. âFelix invited us to join their table. Would that be okay with you?â âOf course,â Jay said easily, standing and grabbing his tray. He studied you for a second, âIs it fine for you?" âYes.â, you said with a nod. âOkay then letâs go, sweetheart.â The smile he gave you made your heart flutter.Â
The two of you made your way to your usual table, where the rest of your friends were already seated. Lia waved you over enthusiastically, scooting her tray aside to make room for you both. âLook whoâs here!â Felix announced as you and Jay slid into the seats. Hanâs eyes flickered to you briefly, his expression unreadable, before he offered a small nod. âOkay, serious question,â Minho said, leaning back in his chair looking at Jay with narrowed eyes. You noticed Jay tensing up next to you and you were ready to stop Minho when he continued. âJay, you are a neutral party here. Do you think Changbin has a bubble but yes or no.â You blinked, startled by the abruptness of the question. You were expecting something completely different. Jay snorted, all the tension from his body gone in seconds. âA bubble butt?â âOh my God,â Lia groaned, covering her face with her hands. âWe are not doing this again. Not in front of a stranger.â âWe are absolutely doing this again,â Yuna declared. âHis girlfriend is reading these books and in one they talk about bubble butts. She claims Binnie has one. He claims he doesn't.â, Seungmin explained, almost uninterested. âHe is just doing squats,â Lia argued. âLots of squats.â âOr implants,â Minho added, his expression completely deadpan.
âImplants?â Jay asked, raising an eyebrow as he reached forward to dip his spoon into his food. Bang Chan leaned forward, his tone mock-scolding. âDonât talk about him like that when Changbin is not here to defend himself.â âWho says Iâm not here?â Everyone turned as Changbin appeared, tray in hand, eyebrows raised suspiciously. âWhat are you saying about me?â âOh, nothing,â Minho said innocently, though the smirk tugging at his lips betrayed him. âUh-huh.â Changbin narrowed his eyes, setting his tray down. âWait. Is this about my butt again?â âNo!â Yuna said quickly, though her wide grin said otherwise. âYes,â Han muttered, earning a shove from Yeji. Changbin groaned, shaking his head. âUnbelievable. Iâve told you guys, I don't have one. Iâll prove it right now if I have to.â âDonât you dare!â Lia squealed, slapping her hands over her eyes as the table erupted into laughter, while Changbin turned around, his hands on the waistline of his jeans. âBinnie, please,â Minho said through barely-contained snickers. âWeâre in public.â The commotion settled, though the lingering giggles and playful teasing rippled through the group. You couldnât help but smile as you watched them bicker and banter.
Not much had changed. But somehow, everything had. You caught yourself studying the way Han laughed at one of Minhoâs sarcastic remarks, the tension youâd been carrying toward him softening just a little. Lia and Yeji were laughing about something on Seungmins phone, while Felix, Changbin and Yuna argued over getting ass and hip implants. And then there was Jay, sitting beside you with a quiet smile, watching the whole scene unfold. Maybe he was right. Maybe everything just needed a bit time for grass to grow over.Â
The end of your spring break arrived faster than you expected, and now you were here, standing in front of an elevator in a sleek, high-rise building in the heart of Seoul. The city buzzed below you, a symphony of car horns and distant chatter that seemed to vibrate in your chest. You clutched the box containing the cake you spent all morning baking tightly, your knuckles white. Jay stood beside you, his hand on the small of your back, while his other held a bouquet of flowers. âRelax,â he murmured, leaning closer. âTheyâre going to love you." âIâm not worried about that,â you lied, your voice a touch higher than normal. Jay smirked knowingly, his lips brushing your temple. âYouâre a terrible liar.â
Before you could argue, the elevator dinged, and the doors slid open to reveal the penthouse floor. You stepped out hesitantly, glancing down at your shoes and the way they squeaked faintly on the polished marble. Jay's parents had a very expensive taste. The realization hit you like a ton of bricks, and you came to a sudden stop, panic flaring in your chest. âJay, no,â you whispered, whirling to face him. âWe have to turn around. Right now.â âWhat?â He blinked, his expression caught between amusement and concern. âJay,â you hissed, gesturing toward the grand double doors at the end of the hall. âIâm not... I canât do this! I didnât even-â Before you could spiral further, Jay stepped behind you and gently turned you around by your shoulders, steering you toward the doors. âYouâre going to be fine,â he said firmly, though his voice was still soft. âTheyâre not scary, I promise.â Jay pulled a key card from his pocket and swiped it across the panel. The door beeped softly, and Jay pushed it open, stepping inside. âCome on,â he said, holding it open for you with a grin. You hesitated but stepped in. The air smelled faintly of something delicious and you could hear faint clattering from the kitchen. Jay closed the door behind you and turned to you with a smile. âShoes off, please,â he said, already bending down to untie his shoes.  As soon as he stood upright, Jay took the cake from your hands and cradled it carefully. âGot it,â he said, glancing down at the dessert. âIâll take this in.â You followed and crouched down, fumbling with the straps of your heels. A cheerful voice called out from deeper in the apartment. âIs that you, Jay?â âYes itâs us Mom!â he called back, his tone light.Â
You barely had time to steel yourself before his mom appeared in the doorway, wiping her hands on a dishtowel. Her face lit up when she saw you, her smile warm and welcoming. âY/N!â she exclaimed, coming forward with open arms, completely ignoring her son. âHi, Mrs. Park,â you said, bowing slightly. Jayâs mom didnât hesitate for even a second. She stepped forward and pulled you into a warm, slightly overwhelming hug. âOh, itâs so good to meet you,â she said, squeezing you gently. You felt your eyes widen, and over her shoulder, you shot Jay a desperate look. Jay, save me. Jay smothered a laugh, his shoulders shaking slightly as he mouthed, Youâre fine. When his mom finally pulled back, she took a good look at you, her hands resting lightly on your arms. âYouâre even prettier than I imagined,â she said warmly. You managed a shy smile, your cheeks flushing. âT-thank you,â you stammered, holding up the flowers as a distraction. âWe brought these for you.â
âOh, Y/N, these are beautiful! Thank you so much.â she exclaimed, taking the flowers and calling over her shoulder, âNow Jay where are your manners. Bring your girlfriend inside while I get your father.â, she jokingly scolded her son and disappeared again. âJay.â, you hissed under your breath, glaring at him when the two of you walked past the floor to ceiling high windows with a perfect view of Seouls skyline. âYouâre fine,â he whispered back, grinning as he set the cake down on the already decked dinner table. âIâm going to die,â you mumbled, your face buried in your hands. âYouâre not dying,â he said, his voice full of amusement. âMy mom already loves you.â His hands slid around your waist and he pulled you close to him. You put your arms on his shoulders pouting up at him. âMhm.â, he said tilting his head, âPouting wonât save you darling.â Sure. Thanks Jay, for those motivating words. âYouâre adorable when youâre flustered, you know that?â, he quickly pecked you on the lips and then released you from his hold, just in time as his mother came into the dining room holding up a vase for the flowers, her excitement undimmed.
Jayâs dad appeared a moment later, his face lighting up when he saw you. He looked like an older version of Jay, his smile warm and kind. He approached you with open arms, and before you could overthink it, he enveloped you in a hug that was somehow both firm and gentle. âItâs so wonderful to meet you in person,â he said, pulling back to look at you with a smile. You smiled shyly. âItâs wonderful to meet you, too, Mr. Park. And... thank you,â you added, your voice earnest. âFor what?â he asked, tilting his head slightly. âFor everything,â you said, glancing down for a moment before meeting his kind eyes again. âFor helping when I was dealing with all of that mess online. I know you didnât have to, but you did, and it meant the world to me. Truly." Jayâs dad waved a hand dismissively, though his expression remained warm. âOf course we helped. We couldnât just sit by and do nothing. And Iâm just glad youâre doing better now.â âMe too,â you said softly, your voice laced with gratitude. His dad smiled, then glanced toward Jay, who was leaning casually against the counter, watching the exchange. There was a glint of mischief in his dadâs eyes as he turned back to you. âYou know, youâre the first girl Jayâs ever brought home to meet us.â Your eyes widened slightly, and you glanced at Jay, who immediately straightened, his casual demeanor cracking just a bit.
âDad,â he said, his voice slightly strained. âHe always told us as a teenager that the first girl heâd bring home would be the one he planned to marry.â, his dad said with a chuckle. âDad!â Jay said, louder this time, his ears turning a distinct shade of red. You blinked, momentarily stunned, before a small laugh escaped you. âDid he really?â you asked, glancing at Jay with a teasing smile. âOh, he was very adamant about it,â his dad continued, clearly enjoying himself. âSaid it every time we asked why he never dated anyone in high school.â Jay groaned, rubbing the back of his neck as he avoided your gaze. âI was a kid,â he mumbled. âI didnât know what I was talking about.â His mom appeared in the doorway, clearly having overheard. âWell, kid or not, youâve always been a man of your word,â she said with a knowing smile. You couldnât help but laugh, though your heart was racing at the implications of what his parents were saying. You glanced at Jay, whose flushed face and shy smile were a far cry from his usual confident self. âIs that true, Jay?â you teased gently, your eyes sparkling. He met your gaze, his cheeks still tinged pink, but there was a steadiness in his eyes that made your breath catch. âMaybe,â he admitted, his voice low but sincere. âBut I didnât expect my parents to ambush me with it the first time I brought you here.â His dad laughed, clapping him on the shoulder. âWeâre just happy to see you this way, son. Itâs been a long time since youâve looked this content.â Jay gave a small, embarrassed smile but didnât deny it âWell, now that weâve embarrassed Jay enough for one evening,â his mom said, stepping forward with a twinkle in her eye, âwhy donât we get started with dinner? I hope you like Galbi JJim Y/N.â âI do Mrs. Park.â, you said while sliding into the chair next to Jay, grabbing his hand under the dinner table as his parents started excitedly talking about how they were so glad to meet you. He gave it a slight squeeze.Â
All feedback and reblogs is welcome â.á
Thank you so much for reading! Lots of Love
á° taglist. @firstclassjaylee @50-husbands @enhaprettystars @vantxx95 @stormy1408 @fancypeacepersona @jaylvrsworld @xylatox
á° an.Thank you so much for the love on pt. 1 of thise series. I hope you enyjoy this part just as much! I am so sorry to Han for making him an asshole in here :((( I did love writing for Jay and this was about 60k, just them being cute .áâ âč Â
#đČ àčàŁ àŁȘ Ëđ fic! decelis academy: the hockey diaries#fic tag âËđïžâ© âË iced americano season#enhypen x reader#enhypen hockey au#enhypen ice hockey#jay imagines#jay x reader#enhypen#enhypen fanfics#enhypen fluff#enhypen fanfiction#enhypen imagines#enhypen jay#jay park#enhypen scenarios#jay scenarios#kpop fanfic#jay fluff#jay fanfic#enhypen oneshots#jay oneshots#reader x jay#enhypen hyung line x reader#enhypen hyung line#this is a long one jesus
265 notes
·
View notes
Note
Do you play online games?
Whether it be like proper console gaming or basic games on your phone
I am so old, my formative experiences with video games were all single player. When multi-player online arrived, it was text-based MUDs (I helped run one, when 28.8 was fast) and that was all the social interaction I ever needed.
Put another way, I prefer my gaming to be quietly alone, or couch co-op with one of my kids. I have found every single online multiplayer gaming community to be so toxic and unwelcoming to new players, I honestly don't know how anyone can endure that shit to get to the good stuff, but like I said, I'm old.
For the last year or so, I've split my time among:
NHL 22 Create a Pro. Blaine Gretzky is in his 8th season of a game that was never intended to be an RPG, but EA vastly underestimated how far a weird nerd will go to make that happen.
Baldur's Gate 3. I'm in the final battle of my second play through because there is no such thing as too much Karlach. But I took a break because I loved the Fallout TV series, so...
Fallout 4 has been my jam for about a month. I loved New Vegas so much I have played all of it I think three times, plus I did all the DLC in a weekend awhile ago. But I never played 4, because I was playing RDR2 or something when it came out, and I never got around to it. I've been playing the hell out of it, and I'm completely obsessed. The world is so much bigger than I expected, and I love building, maintaining, and putting disco balls into all my settlements. I have no idea how far into the story I am, but every night something new and fun happens when I play.
And, finally, Stardew Valley. I am years late to the party, but I wanted something gentle, slow, and meditative for the change of pace from all those other things. I actually came to it because I wanted something like Animal Crossing that wasn't Nintendo-exclusive, and it was like 4 dollars on Steam. I think I have 40 or so hours in it. I'm about to start my first Fall season, and I fucking FINALLY caught a fish. I love how it forces you to pick one or two things to do each game day, so I'm like, "Well, we're clearing trees and rocks today, then I'll water the garden and go to sleep. Tomorrow, I'll take gifts into town." And so on. It shouldn't be as satisfying as it is, but it just works perfectly for me.
Thanks for asking. It's always fun for me to talk about stuff like this long after everyone has lost interest.
348 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđźđ«đ§ đšđźđ
pairing(s): earth 42! Miles Morales x fem!reader, Miles Morales x poc!reader
summary: Overworked and burnt out was an understatement everything was going so well with your internship until you were forced with schedule you could barely handle and Miles is there to take pressure off your shoulders
word count: 1.1k+
request: hi! if requests are open can i pls get one w earth 42 miles who heâs comforting after a long shift they had??
warning(s): Miles is about 18 senior in this, rusty spanish, reader is ready to drop dead, mentions of blood work, child labor?, pet names, kisses, and language
A/n:âGIFs; @lekeyeh24 & @jthmstimsâ
You stood outside the door of your apartment taking your badge and putting it against the door when you didnât hear the usual âclickâ you did it once more the line of thin rope it was on from the retractable keychain until you finally noticed you were home
It was very rare to get the internship you got as high schooler youâd been hoping for since your freshman year and when you application got accepted to work in a phlebotomy lab to get your CPT and make very decent money to be a senior you along with everyone who knew you personally was ecstatic
Your mom and dad had threw a celebration party on your rooftop inviting a few good friends, family members, and of course Rio and Miles the boy couldnât be more proud of you showing you with more than enough gifts to last you until holiday season
The sudden urge to bash your head against the door was very prominent as you realized you were home and not at the lab as you fished through one of your many unnecessarily full bags to grab your keys unlocking your door one of the biggest gifts Miles gifted you had been the apartment he saw you looking at over your shoulder one day switching between the housing app and your Pinterest board for home inspiration
You deemed the second biggest gift both of your parents allowing you to move in together as high school seniors even if you were legally adults
But thankfully Rio and your parents agreed after much pleading and convincing that it would be a good thing for the both of you and the start of your adulthood even if they threatened you with everything under the sun if you made them grandparents
As you entered your home Miles was up from his position on the couch taking your bags from your hands and arms scolding you as he shut the door from behind you with a grunt
âÂżPor quĂ© no me llamaste? Te hubiera ayudado. Give me theseâ You would gladly let him knock himself out as you took off your work shoes which were just an older pair of Jordans beside the door not having enough energy to put them on the rack before going to sit down on your couch you just needed to sit for a few minutes
You suddenly were aware that your scrubs were on your brand new couch causing you to groan before you put your head in your hands screaming at yourself internally to disinfect the whole thing when you were to get up
âWhatâs wrong mi vida? Nah uh uh, weâre not doing that, whatâs wrong with my baby?â He crouched in front of you now his hands were on your arms his braids falling to his shoulders dismissing the excuse as you hit him with the ânothings wrongâ
âIts just hard handling school and work and then the family is still up on me about the move and making sure I finish school Iâm just ready to quitâ Miles knew you werenât just talking about your new job or school heâd liked to think of himself as a bit brighter than that as he rubbed his hands up and down your arms
âThis is our last year, I know youâre gonna finish out strong âcause thatâs just you. Youâll complain and whine âbout it but I know youâll find a solution to⊠accommodate everything. Eres sĂșper mujer mamiâ Miles stated carefully trying his hardest to not come of too insensitive never taking his hands off you before you finally uncovered your face he was quick to wipe under your eye before a tear could escape it muttering something below his breath that you barely caught
âToo pretty to be cryinâ over this shitâ
âAnd tell them to lay off you âfore I have to come up there and kick somebody assâ That caused a chuckle to slip past your lips while Miles face broke into a beginning of a small smile
âGo get in the shower aightâ? I got the rest.â You sighed before coming to a stand Miles did the same giving you space to move around the half decorated unfinished living room giving you creative freedom to do whatever the hell it was you wanted to the apartment with a simple âyou do you princesaâ
The toffee skinned boy began to order takeout over his phone as you walked further into your home not wanting to worry yourself with cooking anything for the either of you making sure to add a little extra of everything when he heard the water turn on he grabbed his car keys out of the bowl that sat by the door on the decorative table before slipping out the house into the streets of New York
đđđđ
Miles wasnât the least bit of surprised when he heard the water still running as he returned to your home he made the run as a quick as he could in New York traffic one hand full with two Chinese takeout bags and another with some of your favorite flowers trying to make sure not to crush them as entered through the door
He sat down the flowers on the dining room table before unloading all of the food from the bags and sitting it on one of the trays you had got on a trip to the thrift store and when he questioned what the hell the wooden mini trays were for he was in for an ear full that summed up one statement
âWhen weâre not eating at the table nobodyâs fucking up my couchâ
âOh Milesâ Fifteen minutes later you weâre finally out the shower treading back to the living room before you were stopped in awe looking around your living room some of the candles that were placed in various places were now lit, there was food on the table, Corpse Bride one of your favorite movies was paused at the beginning on the Tv, and your boyfriend stood presenting flowers in his hand to you
Without another word you pressed a kiss to his plump lips before engulfing him which he returned with a small chuckle pressing a kiss to your forehead
âHarĂ© cualquier cosa por ti eres mi mundo lo sabesâ He pressed one more kiss to your hairline before he urged you to sit making a mental note to put the flowers in a vase as you both made your way to your couch you picked up one of to go boxed along with a pair of chopsticks that Miles didnât know how the hell you ate with before playing the movie
A little while later You looked up to see the boy beginning to massage your legs and feet as you went to protest about him needing to eat he brushed you off shushing you
âLet me take care of you mamiâ And so you did
đđđđ
short and sweet domestic earth 42 Miles because I said so đ
Iâve deleted like 90% of request from my request from my request inbox
I just need a little creative freedom right now
youâre still welcome to request because I will get to it eventually just not as fast đ
stay safe writers!
#miles morales#earth 42 miles x reader#earth 42 miles morales x reader#miles morales x reader#miles morales x you#atsv#spiderman across the spiderverse#satsv#romance#fluff#fem!reader#i love you#thewriterg#2023
620 notes
·
View notes
Text
ââ THE GLASS PRINCESS // FIVE
Series Synopsis: You wake up in a strange room with no memories, broken glass at your bedside, and a prince named Zuko as your only chance at figuring out who you really are.
Chapter Synopsis: You visit Ember Island with Jia-Li and grow closer with her and her brother. Everything comes to a head, though, when a party on the island goes wrong.
Series Masterlist
Pairing: Zuko x Reader
Chapter Word Count: 7.4k
Content Warnings: complicated relationships (strangers to friends to lovers to enemies to strangers to lovers to enemies to lovers), amnesia, alternate universe, lots of secrets and lying and mystery
A/N: would you guys believe if i said i thought weâd already know readerâs real identity this many words into the fic?? anyways enjoy the fun times while they last folks because trust it will be getting angsty at some point probably
Dear Zuko,
Iâm sorry for whatever I did that made you angry with me. Please forgive me. I donât want you to be upset.
Sincerely, Ursa
P.S. Destroying Chanâs house was wrong, but since it was him, I wonât chide you. Jia-Li and I also participated a bit, so it would be hypocritical, anyways.
P.P.S. Iâm not friends with Ruon-Jian anymore.Â
Though you had been at sea for quite a bit of time now, you still had not grown bored of staring at the ocean. Jia-Li had sat back down under the shade of the silk canopy a while ago, eating a bowl full of ice cream and watching you in amusement as you stood at the prow and peered down into the water.
âItâs so beautiful,â you said.
âYouâve said that like a hundred times,â Jia-Li teased you.
âI know, I justâŠI just can't get over it. Iâve never seen anything quite so blue,â you said, though this was somewhat a lie. That blue from your memories, it resembled this water in depth, though not in texture â the water was clear and lucid, whereas the blue you remembered was harsh and matte.
âI guess I should be glad that youâre enjoying yourself already! Just think about it â you havenât even gotten to Ember Island yet, and youâre having so much fun. Imagine how much better itâll be once youâre there!â Jia-Li said.
âI canât wait,â you said dreamily. âAs long as we can go swimming, Iâll be happy.â
âOf course,â she said. âWeâll swim every day! My brother wrote to me, he said that the tides have been forgiving this season. Maybe I can convince him to teach you how to ride the flying dolphin fish. He always shoos me away whenever I ask, but itâs impossible to hate you, Ursa, so heâll definitely say yes.â
You had been growing accustomed to that name. It still felt like an alias at times, but it was a familiar one, said around you so often that you barely even hesitated before responding to it.
âItâs fine if he doesnât,â you said. âThough it would be nice to learn something like thatâŠâ
âMaybe you should ask him!â Jia-Li said. âThereâs no way he can refuse then!â
âI wouldnât want to be imposing,â you said immediately, shaking your head. âHe shouldnât have to do something just because heâs too guilty to say no.â
âNo, I was more thinking along the lines of âyouâre pretty and he doesnât say no to pretty girlsâ, actually,â she said. âHeâll be happy to oblige you, but if itâs a request from his little sister, heâs likely to say no just to be contrary.â
âWeâll see,â you said after ruminating on it for a second. âAlso, thank you for the compliment.â
âItâs just the truth,â Jia-Li said. âBut since weâre on the subject â I know you donât have memories, so you canât answer about your past life, but what about recently? Have you had a crush on someone before?â
âA crush?â you said.
âYeah! I mean, have you ever liked anyone?â she said.
âI like a lot of people,â you said. âFor example, you and Ty Lee.â
âNo, silly, not in that way. I mean liking someone romantically,â Jia-Li elaborated. âI know a few of the boys in the Royal Fire Academy for Boys have been talking about you, so I was just curious.â
âOh!â you said, covering your face with your hands so that she could not see the embarrassment blooming on it. âI didnât know that they were.â
âSure, of course they are! They talk about a lot of us, so it makes sense, and anyways I wasnât lying when I said youâre pretty. Theyâre all too scared to actually talk to you, but Iâm sure that if you went to the market alone and met one of them, theyâd propose on the spot,â she said.
The academies for girls and boys had separate campuses, but they were run conjointly, so that your breaks aligned and your events were held in tandem. Though you tended to avoid attending sporting matches, you had gone to one or two in your time as a student, so you supposed that mustâve been when you had become a viable prospect for whatever nonsense Jia-Li was spouting.
âI donât talk to any boys,â you pointed out. âEven if any of them like me, I donât know them, so I canât say I like them back.â
âYou talk to the prince a lot,â she said.
âWhat?â you said.
âDid you really think I didnât notice how often you send letters to him via Bian?â she chided. You coughed uncomfortably.
âUm, well, he is my benefactor, so I have to keep him updated with my day-to-day activities,â you said. âItâs, er, part of my scholarship, you know.â
It was not, but Jia-Li seemed to buy the lie readily enough, nodding sagely, though not without a dramatic pout.
âThat does check out, but itâs not nearly as exciting as a secret love affair or letters written out of pining and sent with longing, stamped with your heartâs greatest desire for a man that can never be your own!â she said.
âSorry?â you said. âI donât think any of that fits the situation, though.â
She sighed. âItâs okay.â
âWhat about you? Do you have any crushes?â you said, recognizing that this was the logical next step in the conversation. Jia-Li blushed and looked at the wooden paneling of the deck, using her fingers to twirl the hair which escaped her ponytail to frame her face.
âYes,â she said. âKind of. But itâs someone who I shouldnât like, and who would never like me back, so Iâve never said anything.â
âWho?â you said. âYour family is pretty influential, isnât it? I canât imagine most anyone rejecting you. Unless you like Prince Zuko and are projecting your âheartâs greatest desire for a man that can never be your ownâ onto me?â
âNo way!â Jia-Li said. âItâs more complicated than him being of a higher ranking than me.â
âThen what is it?â you said.
âHeâs my brotherâs best friend!â she said, all in a rush, her entire face in flames at the confession.
âOh,â you said, cringing in empathy. âI see. He would not approve?â
âDefinitely not,â she said. âBut thereâs something worse than him not approving: marrying this boy would mean having Kaho as a sister-in-law!â
âOh, Agni,â you said, slapping your palm against your forehead. How had you forgotten? It was the only reason Jia-Li was somewhat exempt from Kahoâs reign of terror, despite her association with you: her brother and Kahoâs were best friends. But if she liked Kahoâs brother, then what would that mean?
âThatâs the scenario,â she said. âAnd to top it all off, heâs notoriously popular with girls. He probably wouldnât even look at me twice. Iâll always just be Ruon-Jianâs annoying little sister to him.â
âI doubt that thatâs true,â you said as you approached the docks. âReally, Jia-Li, I donât think that's the case. You said his family will be on Ember Island at the same time as us?â
âYeah,â she said quietly. âAlthough Kaho mentioned not being able to come â something about volunteering as a scribe for some official meeting that the Fire Lord will be hosting over the weekend.â
âPerfect! Thatâll be our goal, then,â you said.
âHuh?â she said.
âWeâre going to get you noticed by your crush! Who cares about the consequences? Kaho and your brother can just deal with it, and if they have something to say, then they can talk to me,â you said.
âThatâs nice of you to offer, but what would you even do?â Jia-Li said.
âI donât know,â you said. âTalk to them, I guess. Kaho already doesnât like me, so itâs not a tragedy if she hates me more, and I donât know your brother that well, so if he and I donât get along after that kind of conversation, it wonât be a great loss.â
âDo you really think we can do something like that?â she said.
âWe have to try,â you said. âYou deserve it, Jia-Li.â
âThank you,â she said, swallowing. âYouâre a really good friend, Ursa. If you ever change your mind and decide you do like Prince Zuko after all, just let me knowââ
âJia-Li!â you warned her, though the threat fell flat, as she only laughed in return.
Jia-Liâs home on Ember Island was close to the docks, and it was right on the water. She told you as you walked up the seashell-lined path that that stretch of sand was actually a private beach that belonged to her family, so you wouldnât have to worry about anyone bothering you while you were there.
âSometimes my brother goes to the bigger beach a little ways away, though,â she said. âThey like seeing other people our age and hanging out with them and whatnot.â
âMaybe when Iâm a little more confident, we can try it,â you said. âFor now, Iâm just glad we have our own space where I donât have to be worried about embarrassing myself in case I drown or something.â
âI wouldnât let you drown,â Jia-Li said. âBut Iâm fine with that plan. Itâs not like I have some huge desire to be on a massively crowded beach with the others, so itâs not heartbreaking for me if we just stay here the whole time.â
âNow, now, not the whole time,â you said. âWe have to leave the house at some point so we can meet this guy you like!â
âIâm still not so sure about that,â she said, pulling out a key from her pocket and using it to unlock the front door. âNow hush, I donât need my brother overhearing us. We can talk more later tonight or something.â
âOn it,â you said, pretending to seal your lips shut. She rolled her eyes before motioning you after her. Carefully, you stepped into the grand foyer, scuffing your shoes on the welcome mat to rid them of the sand. Jia-Li smiled in approval, presumably at your politeness, and you smiled back at her.
âMother, father!â Jia-Li shouted. âRuon-Jian! Ursa and I are here!â
Jia-Liâs mother peeked her head around the corner, nodding demurely at the two of you, though it was deeper and more reverent when it came to you. She looked exactly like Jia-Li, only a little older, her features aged, the cut of her face sharper.
âIt is good to meet you,â she said. Her voice was musical and quiet, carefully controlled â it was the culmination of years of training as the wife of a high-ranking Fire Nation official. It was what you and Jia-Li and Kaho and Ty Lee would one day sound like, once you had graduated from the academy and were ready to enter society properly.
âAnd you as well, madam,â you said, clasping your hands, bowing your head slightly. âThank you for welcoming me into your home. It is greatly appreciated.â
âYou are so polite,â Jia-Liâs mother said, the slightest traces of happiness flickering over her face. âI am glad Jia-Li has such an exemplary friend to look up to.â
âNice to see you, too, mother,â Jia-Li said. Her mother laughed, opening her arms.
âCome here, then,â she said. Jia-Li brightened, racing into her motherâs arms and hugging her. You looked away, feeling like you were intruding on the moment and wishing you had your own mother to embrace like that.
âWhereâs father?â Jia-Li said. Her mother sighed.
âHe and Admiral Chan were called back to the palace for some important meeting, so theyâre not on the island for the moment,â she said.
âIt must be the meeting Kaho is scribing for,â you said.
âMost likely,â Jia-Li said. âDo you think heâll be able to come back before I leave for the academy again? I havenât seen him in so long.â
âIâm not sure, darling,â her mother said. âIf he is still in the capital by the time your boat leaves the docks, I will send him a message to stay in the capital and receive you before he returns.â
âThank you,â she said. âWhat about Ruon-Jian? Where is he?â
âOh, that boy, heâs being as troublesome as ever. I believe heâs locked in his room at the moment. Ruon-Jian! Please come downstairs and say hello to your sister and her friend!â her mother said. It was strange â even yelling, she sounded soft and polite, which should not have made sense but somehow did.
âWhy?â a deep, grumbling voice said. There were heavy footsteps on the stairs, evidence that Jia-Liâs brother was on his way but wasnât exactly happy about it. âI donât wanna meet Jia-Li and her stupid friend â woah.â
Her brother was tall and willowy, with shaggy brown hair that fell into his face, giving him an effortlessly cool appearance. His eyes were the same color as Jia-Liâs, but that was about where their similarities ended. If you had seen him outside, without introduction, you wouldnât have been able to guess that they were siblings in the first place.
âThis is Ruon-Jian,â Jia-Li said when it became obvious that her brother wasnât going to introduce himself. He was far too busy staring at something, his jaw dropped and his eyebrows raised, though when Jia-Li spoke, he was able to pull himself together, running his hand through his hair and then smirking.
âThatâs right,â he said. âThe nameâs Ruon-Jian.â
âThatâs what I just said,â Jia-Li said.
âWhat about you?â he said. You looked from side to side, wondering who he was talking to, and then you realized it was you, which meant that the thing he had been staring at was alsoâŠ
âUrsa,â you said. âIâm Ursa.â
You werenât sure how you felt about the attention. Maybe you liked it, or maybe you didnât. It was strange and fluttering and unfamiliar in the pit of your stomach, and behind your back, you wrung your hands nervously.
âUrsa,â he said. âGreat name. Itâs as pretty as you are.â
âUm, I guess if I knew who my parents were, Iâd pass along the compliment,â you said.
âWicked,â he said. âSo, what are you doing on Ember Island?â
âSheâs my friend, idiot. My roommate from the academy,â Jia-Li said.
âShh, Jia-Li, Iâm trying to get to know her better! Stop talking and interrupting her,â Ruon-Jian said. You exchanged bewildered looks with Jia-Liâs mother, while at your side, Jia-Li fumed, the air shimmering from the heat she gave off as a Firebender.
âSheâs right,â you said. âIâm her roommate back at school. Sheâs one of my greatest friends.â
âSick,â he said.
âI donât think I am,â you said, puzzled.
âItâs slang,â Jia-Li said.
âI understand,â you said, although you didnât, not fully. This way of speaking was entirely foreign to you, but you figured that if you had Jia-Li with you to translate, youâd probably be alright.
âWhoâs your family, Ursa?â Ruon-Jian said.
âI donât have one,â you said.
âWord?â he said.
âHeâs asking if thatâs the truth,â Jia-Li whispered. âItâs like saying âreally?ââ
âIt is the truth,â you said. âI have no memories. I am the girl that the royal family sponsored to study at the academy after I was rescued from the Earth Kingdom.â
âNo way!â Ruon-Jian said. âThatâs so cool!â
âNot really,â Jia-Li said. âShe doesnât remember anything. Including her family. Idiot.â
âIf I could forget you, Iâd do so in a heartbeat,â Ruon-Jian said.
âWell, Iâd do the same!â Jia-Li snapped. You cleared your throat.
âIâm just grateful to Prince Zuko for saving me and ensuring my future,â you said. âHe, and the rest of the royal family, are likely the reason Iâm still alive and standing before you today.â
âWord,â Ruon-Jian said.
âI am not lying this time, either,â you affirmed.
âNo, that was more of an expression of agreement,â Jia-Li said.
âI am a little confused,â you said. âBut I shall trust you on this one, Jia-Li.â
âDo you have plans for the week?â Ruon-Jian said.
âJia-Li is going to teach me to swim,â you said, beaming at Jia-Li, who gave you a high-five in return. âBeyond that, no, not really.â
âWe were going to ask you if you could teach her to ride the flying dolphin fish,â Jia-Li said. âI know youâd never teach me, butââ
âDefinitely!â Ruon-Jian said, cutting Jia-Li off. âIâll teach you anything you want, Ursa.â
Heat rushed into your face, and you bit your lower lip, shifting from foot to foot nervously. Glancing at Jia-Li, who shrugged, you trained your attention on the ground instead of looking at Ruon-Jian when you responded.
âI think that that would be fun,â you said.
âWeâll get started tomorrow,â he said.
âRuon-Jian, usually Iâm joking when I say it, but you really are an idiot! How can you teach her to ride flying dolphin fish if she doesnât even know how to swim?â Jia-Li said.
âThe day after tomorrow, then!â Ruon-Jian declared. âSee you around, Ursa!â
With that, he bounded back upstairs, taking the steps two at a time, leaving you, Jia-Li, and her mother standing in the foyer, somehow even more confused than before.
The next day was somehow sunnier and brighter than the previous, which was a relief, as it was the day you were supposed to learn to swim. At present, you were wearing one of Jia-Liâs sets of swimming clothes, your towel spread out on the sand as you looked at the ocean with furrowed brows.
âYou ready?â Jia-Li said.
âI think so,â you said.
âLetâs go!â she said. Without waiting for you, she charged into the water, flopping onto her stomach once it was deep enough for her to do so. Not even taking a second to think, you sprinted in after her, and when the water rose to the level of your thighs, you didnât second-guess yourself. Using your legs to push off, you dove into the water, jetting through it, forcing your eyes open and laughing soundlessly as you wove amongst the flowing bubbles and colorful fish that decorated the ocean.
It was many seconds later that you pushed your way to the surface, taking a deep breath, your legs churning the water so that you stayed afloat. Some ways away, Jia-Li had done the same, though she was busily scanning the shore for where you might be.
âJia-Li!â you called out. âOver here!â
âUrsa!â she said, clapping her hands in delight. âI guess you do know how to swim!â
âI guess so!â you said, overcome with a rush of euphoria at the weightless feeling the water afforded you. Jia-Li paddled over to where you were treading, doing the same beside you so that you two could talk.
âThat means you can learn to ride the flying dolphin fish sooner rather than later,â she said slyly. You lowered your eyes.
âMaybe,â you said.
âI knew it!â she squealed. âYou have a crush on my brother!â
âNo!â you said, far too quickly to sound convincing. âI mean. No.â
âYou do!â Jia-Li said. âI canât understand why youâd ever have a crush on him, but I guess thereâs really someone out there for everyone.â
âI donât even know him,â you said. âSure, heâs cool and all, but I donât know the first thing about who he is as a person. How can I say for certain that I have a crush or anything?â
âThatâs why you have to get to know him,â Jia-Li said, poking you in the forehead. âRight?â
âTrue,â you said. âThen I can tell you for certain how I feel. What about you, though?â
âWhat about me?â she said innocently.
âWhen will I get to meet this mysterious crush of yours? You can hardly expect to pursue him if you never even go to see him!â you said. She splashed you with water.
âIâm not about to just go visit his house for no reason! It would be weird,â she said.
âMaybe a little bit,â you said. âBut there has to be a way for you to accidentally run into him! And when I say accidentally, of course it wonât be an accident at all, but itâll appear to be one.â
âJust forget about it,â Jia-Li said. âItâs not a big deal. If itâs meant to be, something will come up.â
âIf thatâs what you want,â you said. âBut you have to promise me that if something comes up, as you say it will, youâll really try your hardest.â
âOkay,â Jia-Li said in determination. âIf there is some opportunity for me to talk to him, Iâll do it.â
âThatâs the way!â you said. âNow, letâs race. I want to see how fast I am, too.â
âFirst one to that bit of driftwood wins?â Jia-Li said, pointing at a smoothed-over log floating in the distance.
âYouâre on,â you said. âThree, two â hey, I didnât say go yet! Jia-Li!â
You could not remember ever having as much fun as you did during that time on Ember Island. You and Jia-Li spent hours lazing around on the beach or swimming in the water, eating whatever her familyâs chef prepared for you, drinking fruit juice that was sometimes sweet, sometimes sour, oftentimes both. At night, you would stay up until the moon was high in the sky, giggling and exchanging secrets and stories, making fun of your classmates and the boys in the Royal Academy for Boys.
âYou know, one of them has a shrine dedicated to Kaho,â Jia-Li told you one night. You howled with laughter.
âNo!â you said.
âYes, he really does! He found a portrait of her and leaves money and food in front of it every week,â she said.
âYouâre making that up,â you said.
âNope, I found out during one of the sporting matches,â she said. âI was a little disgusted, but now that I see the humor in it, I confess Iâm entirely amused by the entire thing.â
You would sleep late into the day, sometimes missing the morning entirely and only waking up for the afternoons. Jia-Liâs mother never scolded you two for it, saying that she was happy you were catching up on your rest, since dark circles were not comely on a woman or something along those lines.
Sometimes, Ruon-Jian would spend a few minutes with you both, but for the most part, he was off with Chan, his best friend and Kahoâs older brother. When he was with you, he was usually sitting at your side, making fun of his sister and complimenting you all at once. And even though you barely knew him, you had to admit that it was nice to have someone paying such close attention to you for once, treating you as if you were worthy of his time and entirely normal, the way he was, instead of tiptoeing around you and your lost memories.
âYou ready, Ursa?â Ruon-Jian said, plopping down on the bench beside you as you and Jia-Li ate breakfast â or was it lunch, at this point?
âFor what, Ruon-Jian?â you said, batting your eyelashes at him. From across the table, Jia-Li pretended to gag.
He elbowed you in the side. âTo learn to ride flying dolphin fish, of course!â
âYes!â you said, shooting to your feet. âI thought youâd forgotten!â
âHow could I forget about you?â he said. âThe currents just havenât been right for a beginner recently. You shouldâve seen how badly Chan wiped out the other day!â
You glanced at Jia-Li. She mimed falling over, and you gave her a discreet thumbs up.
âYou didnât fall, though, did you?â you said. Ruon-Jian beamed and flexed his arms.
ââCourse not. Iâm way better than Chan,â he bragged.
âVery impressive. Then there must be no one in the Fire Nation more equipped to teach me,â you said.
âNot a single person,â he agreed.
âI canât bear to watch any more of this,â Jia-Li muttered to no one in particular. âYou guys have fun. Iâm going to collect our clothes so that they can get washed, Ursa.â
She left without another word, though as she walked away, you thought you caught her saying something about how you could do better. Ignoring it, you followed after Ruon-Jian towards the beach behind his house, struggling to keep up with his brisk stride.
âThereâs a pod of flying dolphin fish that visits our beach pretty regularly,â he said. âWe should be able to catch a ride there.â
âOkay,â you said. âIs it safe?â
âWeâll ride the same one, so I can look after you, but on the whole, flying dolphin fish are very docile, so as long as the waves are gentle, itâs fine,â he said. âThatâs why Iâve been waiting to take you out.â
âThat sounds good,â you said. He whistled.
âThatâs how we call them. Now, we just have to wait until they come,â he said, pulling you forward to stand beside him.
âThen what?â you said.
âItâs a surprise,â he said. âJust kidding! Then we swim out and find the friendliest one and get on.â
It took a few minutes, but eventually, in the distance, there were splashes. Ruon-Jian whooped in delight, grabbing your hand and dragging you after him before you could protest.
âThey were fast today!â he said. âLetâs go before they decide to leave again!â
Ruon-Jian was a little faster than you at swimming, though you had been faster than Jia-Li. You didnât feel insulted, though; he spent much of his time in the ocean, so it was to be expected that he was better than both you and his sister alike. The end result was that he reached the flying dolphin fish before you, and had already mounted one by the time you swam up to its side.
âHow do I get on?â you said.
âYou donât,â he said, using his legs to hold onto the body of the flying dolphin fish and then bending over to pull you out of the water and set you in front of him.
âThanks,â you said, suddenly very aware of how close he was to you, how he held onto your waist and rested his chin on your shoulder.
âJust rest your hands on its head,â he said. âLike that. Good job! Iâll do all the steering and stuff with my legs, so donât worry about that for now. All you have to do is focus on your balance.â
âGot it,â you said.
âThen letâs get going!â he said, clicking at the flying dolphin fish, which took off with a push of its powerful tail, propelling itself through the water. Its speed was breathtaking, and as the wind rushed against your face, tears gathered in your eyes, tears of joy and freedom and also of regret. When was the last time you had felt like this? When was the last time you had been so happy? Why didnât you endeavor to be so more often?
Suddenly, the flying dolphin fish took off into the air, and then you were soaring. Everything faded away, the rest of the world and Ruon-Jian and the flying dolphin fish and even you. It was all nothing. You were all nothing. There was only the sky and the sea and the smell of salt on the wind, blue taking over your vision and almost, for a second, reminding you of something else.
Then you were slamming back into the water, the flying dolphin fish not even slowing its pace as it went from air to ocean. The spray that hit your face from the impact was enough to wake you up from the daze, and you were reminded of where you were and who you were and what you were doing.
âThat was so fun,â you said as you and Ruon-Jian re-entered the house, still dripping with saltwater despite the towels wrapped around you both.
âItâs sick, right? I knew youâd like it,â Ruon-Jian said. âSpeaking of things you might likeâŠmy friend Chan is holding a party later tonight. You wanna come?â
You perked up at the name Chan, knowing he was none other than the object of Jia-Liâs affections.
âYes, but only if Jia-Li can come, too,â you said.
âAw, no way! Chan never leaves her alone, and I donât want my best friend bothering my little sister. Itâs so odd!â he said.
âItâll be really lonely for me to be at a party where I donât even know anyone,â you said with a small frown.
âThatâs fair,â he said.
âAnd sheâs my friend, so itâll be more fun for me if sheâs there,â you continued. âThatâs why Iâll only go if she can, too.â
âOkay, okay,â Ruon-Jian said. âFine. She can come, too.â
âYay! Thank you so much!â you said, clapping. âItâs going to be so much fun.â
âSure will be,â he said. âYou should go get ready, though. Thereâll be a lot of influential people there, so you should try to look your best.â
âOf course,â you said. âSee you soon!â
Luckily, Jia-Li had been right in assuming that you and her would be the same size. You had been wearing her clothes for the entire vacation, and tonight was no different, as she picked out something nice for you to put on for the party.
âUrsa, Iâm convinced youâre a miracle worker,â Jia-Li said, shaking her head. âSeriously! How is it that you managed to get us invited to one of Chanâs parties? Theyâre super selective.â
âSimple. Your brother invited me, and I told him Iâd only go if you could, too. He was initially a bit reluctant, since he seemed to think Chan wouldnât leave you alone, but he came around,â you said.
âYouâre the best,â she said.
âI honestly mightâve just said no from the get go, but I heard that Chan was hosting, and I knew we had to attend. This is literally the sign you were waiting for!â you said. âWhat are the odds that your brother would invite me to a party hosted by the man of your dreams?â
âPretty high, considering he thinks youâre really attractive and the so-called man of my dreams is his best friend,â Jia-Li said. âBut I know what youâre saying, and I agree. Enough about that, though. The only thing left is for us to do our best to look amazing!â
Because Ruon-Jian and Chan were best friends, you arrived at the party before anyone else so that you could help Chan set up. His house was enormous, according to Ruon-Jian, and he had said it would be greatly appreciated if you all could lend a hand. With a meaningful look at Jia-Li, you had accepted.
âI made sure that Chan knew what food you like, Ursa, so that he could serve it,â Ruon-Jian said, his arm tossed around your shoulders. âI want you to have the best time!â
âArenât you so romantic, brother?â Jia-Li said dryly.
âThank you, Ruon-Jian,â you said.
âAnytime,â he said with a smirk.
âRuon-Jian!â a tall, muscular boy said as he opened the door to the mansion. âI thought youâd never get here.â
âJia-Li took forever getting ready, dude,â Ruon-Jian said. âBy the way, Chan, this is Ursa. And Ursa, this is Chan.â
âItâs a pleasure to meet you,â you said.
âPleasureâs all mine,â Chan said. âDid you say Jia-Li? Is she here?â
âI am,â Jia-Li from where she was hiding behind you and Ruon-Jian. âHi, Chan.â
âJia-Li! Itâs been ages since I saw you last. How have you been?â Chan said, yanking her by the arm and into the house.
âQuit flirting with my sister!â Ruon-Jian shouted, though he went ignored by both Chan and Jia-Li. You patted him on the arm.
âItâs okay,â you said. âShe doesnât seem upset about it, so you shouldnât be, either.â
âItâs just so freaky,â he said with a shudder. âJia-Liâs my baby sister. She shouldnât have guys interested in her, let alone guys that have been my best friend since I could count.â
âSheâs grown up now,â you said. âShe can make her own decisions. You should just support her.â
âIf you think thatâs whatâs best,â he said reluctantly. âYouâre pretty mature, you know.â
âItâs funny, I feel like Iâve heard that before, though I donât quite recall who mightâve said such a thing,â you said. âIt doesnât matter; either way, thank you.â
Jia-Li and Chan were too busy talking with each other, and Ruon-Jian was too busy fixing his hair in the mirror, so the brunt of the party set up fell to you. You didnât mind, though, liking the act of working, and you were so efficient that everything was ready right around dusk.
âThe place looks great, Ursa,â Ruon-Jian said when you rejoined him in front of the mirror.
âYour hair does, too, so you can stop fiddling with it,â you said. He pulled you in by the waist, flashing a peace sign in the mirror.
âDonât we look so good together?â he said. âItâs likeâŠlike you were meant to stand beside me.â
âI suppose so,â you said, though you werenât sure if you would go so far as to say all that. Still, it was nice to know that someone thought you belonged with them, so when he began to lean in, you did not move away.
Right when his lips were about to brush against yours, there was a knock on the door. He drew back in irritation.
âWho is here this early?â he said. âWhatever. Where were we again?â
The moment was ruined, though, so you pretended to be preoccupied with straightening your clothes, your head tilted downwards so that he could not even catch your eye.
âThese are some really punctual party guests,â you said. âNo one else is here yet.â
âYeah, punctualâs one word for it,â Ruon-Jian said, clearly taking the hint you had given him and hopefully not being too miffed about it. âWait, itâs that group we invited when we were on the beach earlier! Shouldâve known theyâd be the type.â
âOn the â Ty Lee?â you said.
The first one to enter, Ty Lee turned in search of whoever had said her name. When she noticed you standing beside Ruon-Jian, one of his arms still around your waist, your posture clearly still set towards him, her jaw dropped.
âUrsa?â she said. âWhat are you doing here?â
âI feel like thatâs a question I should be asking you,â you said as she cartwheeled over to drag you away from Ruon-Jian and into a hug so tight you temporarily stopped breathing.
âWe were just hanging out on the beach when we got invited to come by Chan and Ruon-Jian!â she said. âI canât believe youâre here, too.â
âRuon-Jian is Jia-Liâs older brother, and heâs best friends with Chan, so I think that my presence is a little more explicable than yours,â you said. âWhen you say we, though, who do you mean?â
âMe, Mai, Azula, and Zuko!â Ty Lee said, pointing at each of them in turn. Mai was sitting by a painting, glaring whenever someone tried to approach her, and the girl who mustâve been the infamous Princess Azula was talking to Chan while Jia-Li stood behind her, ostensibly shoved out of the way so that the princess could have her turn talking to the host.
As for Zuko, he was still awkwardly standing by the doorframe, though when he glanced over at you, his eyes widened. At first, relief filled them, but when he noticed your proximity to Ruon-Jian, a strange sort of malcontent settled over his expression.
âZuko!â you said as he stormed over to you. Ty Lee looked at him and then back at you before promptly dashing over to Maiâs side, the only one who didnât get glared at for daring to go near her. âWhat are youâ?â
âWho is he?â he said.
âThe nameâs Ruon-Jian, dude,â Ruon-Jian said, holding out his hand for Zuko to shake. Zuko looked at it disdainfully before scoffing and then returning his gaze to you.
âHeâs Jia-Liâs older brother,â you said.
âRight,â Zuko said sardonically. âThatâs why the two of you are so close.â
âIâve been staying at his house the whole time Iâve been on Ember Island, so yeah, itâs probably a contributing factor,â you said.
âIâm gonna go get some food, Ursa. There are some freaky vibes here right now that I donât really approve of,â Ruon-Jian said, inching away.
âDo you like him?â Zuko said. You blinked, taken aback by the direct question. In his letters, he was so kind and tactful, so you had come to associate him with that sort of language. The elegance with which he wrote, the careful concern he always showed for whatever you said â all of it had caused a fondness for him to grow in you.
âHeâs just my friendâs older brother,â you said. The way he was speaking now was as if he was accusing you and you had to defend yourself or face judgment, but what crime had you even committed in the first place? âHe taught me to ride flying dolphin fish and invited me to the party. Thatâs all.â
âOf course,â he said. âHeâs so cool, with his dumb hair and clothes and flying dolphin fish, so of course you like him. No surprise there.â
âAre you angry?â you said. âWhy?â
âAm I angry?â he said. âNo!â
âYou sound a little angry,â you said meekly. âI just wanted to make sure.â
âWhy would it even matter to you?â he said.
âI donât know?â you said. âI was only asking.â
âDonât ask questions for no reason, especially when you donât care about the answer in the first place,â he said.
âBut thatâs not the case. I did care about the answer, or else I wouldnât have asked,â you said.
âWell, next time, just ask that boyfriend of yours,â he said.
âRuon-Jian?â you said.
âYes?â Ruon-Jian said, appearing out of nowhere. âHere, this is for you.â
âYou have such horrible timing,â you said under your breath, accepting the plate he handed you. âZuko, have you eaten anything yet? Thereâs a lot of really good food out. Iâm sure youâll like it.â
âItâs all Ursaâs favorites!â Ruon-Jian said. âI made sure of it myself.â
âOh, yeah?â Zuko said with a sneer. âWhat the hell do you know about her, anyways?â
âYo, chill, dude,â Ruon-Jian said, holding his hands in the air. âWho even are you? I probably know more than you! Her and I are really close, you see.â
It was probably the worst thing he couldâve said. Zukoâs face darkened, and then, before any of you knew it, he was grabbing Ruon-Jian by the collar and throwing him into a nearby vase. You jumped at the noise before rushing over to help Ruon-Jian stand.
âIâm fine,â Ruon-Jian said, waving you off as he staggered to his feet. âWhat is your problem, dude?â
âStay away from her,â Zuko said.
âWho are you to say that?â you said. âMy benefactor? That doesnât mean you get to control my life, Zuko! Why does it matter to you who Iâm hanging out with? Heâs from a perfectly respectable family, so itâs not like itâll reflect badly on you. I donât get what the big deal is!â
âSeriously?â Zuko said. âYou think I care what family heâs from? Do what you want! It doesnât matter to me. Itâs what youâll do anyways, so why should I try to stop you?â
âWhat happened?â you said. âWhy has your opinion of me lowered so thoroughly? What have I done to offend you so greatly? I know that you are angry, and I know it is because of me, but I cannot understand why!â
âThereâs a lot of things you canât understand,â he said.
âI heard a crash, is everyone â who broke my nanaâs vase?â Chan shrieked as he came back into the main room. Ruon-Jian pointed at Zuko. âYou! Iâve had enough of you, alright? Get out of my party!â
âI was just leaving,â Zuko said, though not without one last glare at all of you.
âSee you around, loser!â Ruon-Jian said.
âJia-Liâs right,â you said as Mai, Ty Lee, and Princess Azula excused themselves as well. âYou really are an idiot. Do you know who that was?â
âSome jealous loser?â Ruon-Jian said. You opened your mouth to argue before deflating, knowing that there was no point.
âJust forget about it. Letâs try to enjoy ourselves for the rest of the party,â you said.
Some time later, there was a knock on the door. Chan opened it, and then his face fell.
âHello, Chan,â a voice that could only be Princess Azulaâs said. âThanks for inviting us earlier, but I have some unfortunate news to share.â
âThe partyâs over,â Zuko said, and then all four of them were in the room, sending bursts of fire everywhere, kicking the tables in half, swinging from the chandeliers and slicing up the paintings.
âWhat is going on?â Jia-Li shouted, covering her head with her hands.
âI have no idea,â you said. âHey, what are you guys doing?â
Chan screamed as Mai threw a set of knives into a pair of antique paintings on the walls and the chandelier came crashing to the ground under Ty Leeâs weight. Jia-Li pulled you out of the way of a stray lick of blue fire from Azula, and you buried your face in your hands.
âThis was a pretty terrible party,â Ty Lee said, dropping lightly to her feet in front of you. âYou could say weâre showing our appreciation as guests!â
âBy destroying his house?â you said as Zuko kicked an entire pillar in half.
âYep! Wanna join?â Ty Lee said.
âNo!â you and Jia-Li said in unison.
âTo each their own!â Ty Lee said before springing away.
âWellâŠâ Jia-Li said. âIt would feel nice.â
âWhat? Why?â you said.
âI thought Chan was confessing to me on the balcony earlier, but it turns out that even though he does like me, he wants to live a free and unburdened life, without the commitment of having a girlfriend. He told me that the best he could offer me is a long-term arrangement in which he does what he wants and then spends some time with me whenever Iâm on the island,â Jia-Li said.
âThatâs horrible,â you said.
âAnd while I was out there, he told me that Ruon-Jian invited Mai and Ty Lee because he thought they were hot and he wanted a chance with them,â she continued. âSo thereâs that.â
You scowled, and even though you hadnât been betrayed, it felt as if you had been. Naturally, you held no claim on Ruon-Jian, but the entire reason you had grown close to him in the first place was because you liked being someoneâs priority. If you werenât even that, then what was the point?
âJia-Li,â you said. âSince itâs the prince and princess in charge of the destruction, you could consider it a royal order.â
âYou could,â Jia-Li said, a grin creeping onto her face.
âAnd as students of the Royal Fire Academy for Girls, we are duty-bound to follow all royal orders,â you said.
âThat we are,â she said.
âI think that means we have to participate,â you said.
âI think youâre right, Ursa,â she said.
âOf course, itâs not because weâre angry at Ruon-Jian or Chan or anything,â you said.
âDefinitely not,â she agreed. âWeâre just following in the prince and princessâs example.â
âThatâs exactly correct,â you said. âAfter all, what are we but their humble and obedient servants?â
âNothing, indeed!â Jia-Li said brightly. âAll hail the royal family!â
With that, she ignited her hands and placed them right on a portrait of Chan as a child. You cheered before taking a steak knife and using it to cut up the curtains, tossing them into the fire she had started as kindling.
âIâm glad weâre friends, Ursa,â Jia-Li said.
âYeah, Iâm glad weâre friends, too.â
Ursa,
It wasnât anything you did. Iâm sorry; I was upset about something unrelated and took it out on you. You have no need to ask for my forgiveness â if anyone should be doing that, itâs me. Please, please forgive me for being so angry. I promise that I will make it up to you the next time we meet.
Yours, Zuko
P.S. I did not think that you and Jia-Li would join in, but I canât say that Iâm disappointed.
P.P.S. Ruon-Jian is ugly and his hair is terrible. You donât need to be friends with him, anyways.
#zuko x reader#zuko x y/n#zuko x you#zuko#avatar the last airbender#atla#reader insert#canon au#the glass princess#m1ckeyb3rry writes
207 notes
·
View notes
Text
Stede Bonnet character study in 2x7.
What the audience sees and what Stede sees/feels/thinks are different, and I think that's a really important perspective to consider, especially with everything that happens in Man on Fire.
When Ed went to the party in 1x5, he was having the time of his life at first: dancing, making up stories, winning them over. And then when they turned, he had Stede. Stede came through using the "upper crust use cutting remarks" method.
In a direct parallel, in 2x6, this time Stede is getting recognition. His entire life he's been bullied, beaten down, laughed at and - just like Ed - he is having fun being the center of attention. This has never fully happened to him, even his crew - especially at the beginning - didn't fully respect him.
So, let's talk about Stede's perspective of Ed and his crew vs our audience perspective.
We know the crew loves Stede, he is their captain - for better or worse - but they continually choose to stay with him and use the methods he taught them to get through: the act of grace, Jim telling Fang the story of the wooden boy to make him feel better, the marooned crew continually to stick with him at Spanish Jackie's and saving money to buy a new vessel, using the safe space talk when the two new crews come together and the trauma makes them paranoid of each other. And of course, arts and crafts time to bring them together again as a crew but also to present Izzy the unicorn leg and welcome him unconditionally.
Out of all these instances, Stede only sees the act of grace and them sticking together and getting back to the Revenge.
Stede has been prioritizing his crew a lot more this season - even over his self interests (mainly, there is some stuff we can talk about how he immediately leaves after Ed is voted off the ship and then spends all day with him and brings him back.) But he kicks Calico Jack off, he saves the marooned crew from the island, and then for the Pirate Queen's ship, holding back his grief of Ed's death, only going to him after the crew is safe. And after he realized how much the curse was affecting him, he does ultimately give up the suit.
Now Ed. We of course see how much Ed loves him. I wrote a lot about Stede's perspective of Ed coming to his room after he kills Ed and how much that is a substantial moment for them. Not just because of the sex but because in the past Ed shuts down and leaves when Stede stands up (when he kicked Calico Jack off - Ed leaves, he doesn't do anything when Izzy challenges Stede to a duel, etc)! So Stede is afraid Ed will leave, but Ed doesn't, he shows up. He's there for Stede. Read that meta here.
But we also know what's going on with Ed's head, his insecurities coming back, his wanting to not be a pirate and seeing Stede become the biggest one right now. But Stede doesn't get it.
So everything spirals so quickly in 2x7, Man on Fire. As I mentioned previously, Stede is enjoying being the center of attention after a life of not having any respect from anyone.
And in his mind, him and Ed are partners. "But we're a partnership" it's already set in his mind, probably further cemented by them sleeping together and taking that next step. So he goes to Ed, realizing he's not by his side and Ed tells him he's leaving, already made up his mind, randomly mentions the fish - which Stede doesn't understand the meaning of - and then tells him that last night was a mistake. This has to be a mindfuck for Stede. Ed chooses to come to him and then immediately saying he regrets it - we know it's not the sex but the moving too fast - and is leaving, something that he was already afraid of happening and he thinks has happened in the past when Ed shut down. He tried to salvage it "well, you know, this can be whatever we want it to be."
So now, his boyfriend broke up with him and he's spiralling even more, and like Ed does when he is spiralling (hides under a blanket or in a blanket fort, or Stede's robe, getting comfortable and warm) Stede surrounds himself with people. His own warm blanket of loose acceptance.
But then he sees his crew getting supposedly poached. (I'm not sure if he actually knows anything about Olu and The Queen). And now everything comes crashing down again. Ed left him, his crew is leaving him, he doesn't think he's good enough. All those insecurities, things falling apart. And his self esteem issues are raging.
And then Steak Knife dies (I assume he is supposed to be dead) for him. Another person to haunt Stede's dreams.
Yes, you can read Stede challenging The Queen only as an ego trip, but in no way do I think that's all of what's happening. It is more of a frightened traumatized man at his wits end trying to save his family. "We've been through hell together."
Everyone is leaving him, he's got tears in his eyes, and he's doing something, anything to keep his family together. Even if it's something against an opponent he can't win against. Cause isn't it better to at least show his crew he's there for them again, than have to see everything he has built, he has loved, walk away from him?
#our flag means death#ofmd#ofmd s2#ofmd spoilers#our flag means death s2 spoilers#ofmd season 2#ofmd stede#ofmd season two meta analysis#meta analysis#ofmd meta#Stede Bonnet character study
159 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hi again! It's time for another chapter teaser :)
This excerpt doesn't feature Sebastian at all (sorry to disappoint). As such, there's nothing explicit in the excerpt below, but if you're new to this fic it is absolutely explicit (minors be warned).
Chapter 13: Harvest will be posted on Sunday, October 20th.
What Friends Are For
Fandom: Stardew Valley
Rating: Explicit (Smut, Graphic Depictions of Violence)
Genre: M/F, Friends with Benefits / Friends to lovers
Pairing: Sebastian x Female Player ('You' perspective)
TW: alcoholism. Please enjoy "Shane's Birthday:"
This week has been incredibly busy for you. Every day until summer will be spent harvesting your spring crops and preparing for the transition to the new season. After selling a massive haul to a delighted Pierre, you barge into the clinic with determination.
âIs it too late for a coffee?â You ask, handing your thermos out to Harvey.
âNever,â he replies, placing his mug in front of you to pour into. âWhat would you like in return for this surprise gift?â
âHey now, I don't always ask for something in return.â
âTrue, but your coffee offerings always come with a request or an apology. I assumed the former,â he smirks and takes a sip.
âOk fine, you got me. I have a favour to ask of you, but it's totally okay if you don't feel comfortable doing it.â
âI'm listening,â he raises an eyebrow with intrigue.
âIt's Shaneâs birthday today, and I want to throw him a mini surprise party. But I know he won't come over willingly, so I was hoping you might give him a call,â you look up at him and gauge his reaction.
âOh. I know where this is going,â Harvey rubs his temple under the arm of his glasses, âyou know it's incredibly unethical for me to fake an injury, right?â
âI know, you can say no. Hear me out though, I just need Shane to think he needs to help feed Kiki tonight. He'll do it, he's soft when it comes to animals. It just has to be for a good enough reason, like I passed out from exhaustion and need an IV or something. You know?â You say hopefully.
Harvey looks at you, pondering his options. It's a bit of a stretch asking him to do this, he's completely justified in refusing your request. He twirls a pen around his fingers and sighs heavily.
âI just know he won't take it seriously from me, but if you ask him-â
âFine,â Harvey sighs in defeat.
âReally!?â You clench your fists in excitement.
âYes, for you I'll do it,â he chuckles, âwhen should I call him?â
âHmm, around 6 maybe? In case he comes over right after.â
âSounds good. I'll let you know how it goes.â
âThank you! You're the best,â you wave and quickly exit the clinic, energized for your birthday mission.
***
You're just about finished frying the last batch of pepper poppers when Harveyâs call comes in. You quickly answer it and tuck your phone between your cheek and shoulder to keep your hands free.
âTell me good news, Doc!â
Harvey chuckles on the other end. âApparently I'm a more convincing actor than I thought. He was pissed, but he's on his way.â
âHeâll get over it soon. Thanks for doing this Harvey, I really appreciate it.â
âNo worries, have fun tonight.â
âSee you soon,â you end the call and fish the rest of the snacks from the oil, adding them to a tray in the oven to keep warm. Between these and the pizza you got from Gus, the smell coming from the cabin might give away the surprise.
You quickly tidy up, set the table and scatter some cheap decorations to finish the gift. You turn off the lights and sit quietly on your couch to wait for his arrival.
Shane's footsteps approach a few minutes later, and he tentatively tries the door. You always leave your door unlocked, so he slips in and calls out for Kiki, who comes trotting up to greet him. He gives her a few head scritches before standing to hit the lights.
âSurprise!â You jump up with your biggest smile, earning a jolt and a death glare from Shane.
âThat explains the smell. Youâre unbelievable, you know that right?â
âHonestly, you should expect this from me at this point,â you laugh, leading him to the kitchen, âHappy Birthday, Shane.â
Shane grumbles, but inspects the table with curiousity. You pull out the pizza and pepper poppers from the oven, and grab a large growler of your homemade pale ale from the fridge.
âThere's no one else lurking in the shadows, is there?â
âNope, just me.â
âGood. I don't have to share.â
âI'm glad youâre hungry, I was hoping to catch you before dinner. Did you have any plans tonight?â You pass him a mug of beer.
âI was just about to throw in a frozen pizza when Harvey called. The game starts soon,â he glances at the clock on your wall.
âWe can watch it here if you like?â
âYou like Gridball?â He raises an eyebrow.
âTruthfully, I don't know anything about it. But it's your birthday, so whatever you want to do I'm game.â
Shane ponders his options for a moment, staring at the spread of his favourites you prepared for him. âYea alright.â
âSweet,â you toss him the TV remote and pile a plate with food while he finds the right channel.
âI can't believe you put Harvey up to lie like that. I didn't think he was capable of it.â
âThat man will do anything for a cup of coffee, I swear,â you laugh, âwhat did he say?â
âHe said Marlon found you passed out and carried you to the clinic, and that he was worried about your new kitten. I almost refused, but he said you trust me the most when it comes to animal care,â he rolls his eyes.
âNice, Harvey. Pulling at the one heartstring you have,â you grin cheekily.
âYea yea,â he takes a big bite of a pepper popper, visible steam escaping from it. âFUCK that's hot,â he struggles to avoid dropping it.
âOh yea, I just fried those,â you laugh, âgood though, right?â
âSo good,â a tear streams down his face, unclear if primarily from pain or pleasure.
The two of you stuff your faces while watching the game, Shane happy to answer your questions about the rules and add quips about the players. It's nice to see him so enthusiastic about something other than chickens.
When halftime rolls around, you tidy up and pack away the leftovers for Shane to take home later. He brings your plates for the dishwasher, and refills both of your beers.
âSo..â he looks at you tentatively, and you raise an eyebrow at him. âAunt Marnie told me Sebastian was here when she dropped Kiki off.â
You tense up for a moment before continuing with your task. âI was wondering if she would. What's the rumour going around about us? It hasn't come back to me yet.â
âThere isn't one. I managed to squash it for you, you're welcome.â
âReally? How?â
âShe asked if I knew anything about the two of you, and I said yes. She barely knows anything about Sebastian, other than he tends to stay up late in his room. She thought it was weird he was there so early, so I told her he often hangs out with you when he can't sleep and that youâre good friends.â
You flop back onto the couch and turn the volume down while the commercials ramble on. âAnd she just took your word for it?â
Shane joins you on the couch. âYea. She's uh, really team Harvey for your romantic interest,â he takes a sip of beer, glancing at you for your reaction.
You lean your head back on the couch with a groan, putting your palm on your forehead. You slide your hand down your face and take a few big sips of beer.
âThose women need to get a hobby. Seriously, why does everyone think weâre going to date? We barely hang out, sure we're friendly with each other but come on, it's not like we're openly flirting,â your frustration is evident in your tone.
âHarvey is kind, and well respected. And so are you. They want him to be happy,â he shrugs.
âI want him to be happy too, but I don't want to be responsible for his happiness,â you furrow your brows, taking another angry sip.
âTouchy subject, eh?â Shane smirks, and you glare at him briefly. âWhy are you so mad about it?â
You stare into your mug and sigh, unsure how to answer.
â...Maybe you and Sebastian are more serious than you think after all?â He says tentatively.
You sigh, and meet his eyes. âI donât want to be responsible for Sebâs happiness either.â
âWhat about your own happiness?â
This is easily the deepest conversation you've had with Shane. It's a nice change of pace, being able to talk openly with someone who knows about you and Sebastian. You reflect for a moment before answering him. âI want to be happy on my own first. What about you?â
âYea, me too. I got a lot of issues to sort out still,â he stares into his beer.
âCan I be honest with you?â You turn slightly to face him.
âWhen are you not?â
You grin briefly before returning to a serious expression. âIâŠI feel conflicted. About giving you alcohol. Ever since that dayâŠâ you trail off, memories of his limp body by the cliff flashing in your mind.
Shane fidgets slightly, avoiding your eyes. âI'm feeling better, truly. I don't rely on it as much any more. It's still a problem, no doubt about it. But I feelâŠmuch more in control, now. It's not an everyday thing that consumes my every thought.â
âThat's good to hear,â you place a hand on his knee for comfort. âLet me know how I can support you. If you decide to quit for example, I'll remove any sign of it from your sight.â
âThanks. Counselling has helped a lot. And so has the time with your chickens,â he smiles softly. âNow shut up, the games back on,â he grabs the remote and cranks the volume. You smirk at the abrupt end of your heart-to-heart, straightening up and resting your feet on the coffee table to enjoy the game.
The game ends later than you anticipated, Shaneâs team squeaking out an overtime win as another little birthday present for him. You grab the leftover pizza from the fridge and hand it to him as he gets ready to go.
âThanks for everything, Farmer. This wasâŠreally nice,â he smiles warmly at you.
âAwe, youâre welcome,â you lean in to give him a big hug, but your attempt is thwarted by a hand on your forehead.
âNo. No, none of that,â he stands firm, resisting your attempts to lean forward and break his strength.
âLet meâŠhug youâŠdammit!â You grunt as you lean further into his palm.
âFucking hell, why are you so freakishly strong?â He sighs, removing his hand. You flop into his chest suddenly, and he grunts as he catches you for a one-armed embrace.
âOof!â Youâre startled for a moment, but quickly squeeze him tight. Shane pats your back a few times, sighing dramatically.
âYouâre a good hugger.â
âDon't get used to it. Now let me go, would ya?â Shane feigns annoyance, but his smile remains when you break away from him.
âSee you in the morning,â you wave him off as he walks home, pleased with yourself for how well the evening went. It'll be hard to top that gift next year, you chuckle to yourself.
#sdv shane#shane stardew valley#sdv harvey#harvey stardew valley#ao3 fanfic#sebastian x reader#sdv sebastian#sebastian sdv#sebastian x farmer#sebastian x you#stardew fanfic#stardew smut
27 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tweaking up the Festivals Calendar for my save file
Check also the previous post on how I created brand new holidays with new traditions and changed the calendar layout to 21 days per season.
I think festivals in TS4 are generally a really nice feature.
I like the random calls from friendly Sims to invite me to the festival. Sometimes my Sims are stuck in tedious routine and trip to a festival with some friends or to meet new Sims is a nice way to keep yourself reminded not to make every sim day exactly the same.
The thing about the Festivals is that as players we have no control whatsoever on the their schedule. You can freely delete, edit and create new holidays with traditions of your choice without any mods, but festivals just pre arranged by the game and they happen when they happen.
This can be fixed with another great life-quality mods that is very vanilla friendly - Schedule Festivals Yourself by @zerbu.
So here are my rules for the Festival Schedule.
I don't necessarily want certain festivals to happen in winter, I want Sims in their party outfits on a San Myshuno night out not freezing to death.
All of them will happen way less often, because of both game/mod limitation to have only 1 holiday per day and because I want them to be more rare, hence more inviting to take part in them if next one is gonna be only next year.
Humor festival happens after the Bloomfest, think of it as Aprils Fool .
It will be followed by GeekCon on Sunday.
Flea market will be happening on one Saturday each Spring, Summer and Autumn.
Spice Festival as above, but on Fridays.
HSY Cheerleading and Football Team events will happen twice a year - before the Spring Break and Harvestfest in the autumn.
Second week of the summer is when I combined Youth Festival and Series of Sulani Festivals in a row with the Summer Break holidays I added before. I think of some of the worlds like Sulani to be mostly vacation worlds. Sims can plan summer holidays there to attend all of the festivities.
Fishing Competition and Flower Festivals are for the next weekedns, let's give Sulanians a chance to catch a breath from all the tourists.
Beginning of autumn hosts series of Finchwick Harvest Fair events, where all 5 fairs will start in the middle of first week/month and progress over the next 5 days. It's also a chance to have longer vacation in H-n-B to attend local fairs and admire the nature. Locals will have only one chance year to show off their biggest harvest/best farm animals.
After the Spooky night holiday Sims can attend Festival of Light. In my irl home city we have a light festival each year in the autumn, when evenings come earlier to fully enjoy the show.
The first day of winter is Sunday and it is the day when everyone goes to Mt. Komorebi for a Snow Festival.
And last but not least there is Chess and Computer Science weekend in "January".
And here is what it looks so far in my Random Save File . WIP - missing Romance Festival and L&D festivals and more custom icons to better identify some of them. Hope you enjoy it and get inspired to try something new in your game đ
To schedule Festivals you need to add a new holiday on any day you wish and pick respective festival from the traditions list. It even adds likes to the traditions/festival activities based on your Sims characteristics, which is an extra sweet twist. I still need to play test the mod but I give it much hope.
Shout out to Peter Plays It on YT for his videos on all the festivals to keep me reminded of their character and fit them better in my Sim year.
***
If I ever share my save file publicly I'll surely include all the must have small mods that make the gameplay better and allow customization for things that IMO should just be a part of the game.
#simblr#the sims 4#ts4#sims 4#ts4 simblr#sims save file#ts4 save file#random save file#ts4 ideas#ts4 gameplay#thesims4#sims 4 gameplay#ts4 mods#ts4 tips
11 notes
·
View notes
Text
thinking about ways i would change the pacing of events in season two to give them more room for breathing, while keeping to the same number of episodes that were available, this is probably what i'd have done:
Episode 1: Impossible Birds: add back in the missing cutscene with izzy and ed featuring ed throwing a knife past izzy, with tally marks - use that scene to explain that these tallies represent the number of raids they've gone on since the end of season 1. izzy is complaining about ed's blackbeard routine, ed snipes that he thought izzy wanted them to be pirates, well this is what pirates do. he's taking that record, putting blackbeard back on the map, isn't that what you wanted, iz? izzy acknowledges to himself that this is not what he wanted.
Episode 4: Fun and Games: right off the bat, i think they could have, instead of the crew voting Ed into a banishment that lasts a single day and which the crew are therefore pretty easily swayed on, they put him on probation in ep 4, with black pete suggesting the bell and frenchie and wee john the outfit, and stede pointing out that ed's very injured so it's not like they couldn't overpower him if something goes wrong. ed's annoyed about the whole thing and still half dead and fucked up from the gravy basket, and after hearing the terms, the crew says he has 12 hours to think about it before they're leaving this area. he takes off for shore, grumbling about it, meets the rabbit and then mary. meanwhile, stede and buttons follow to convince him otherwise and so buttons can explain the gravy basket. they still encounter anne and mary, they still do that whole thing, buttons changing is what convinces ed to do the probation, we end the episode with ed wearing the probation outfit and begrudgingly thumbing the bell. expand the scene where the crew are working on izzy's leg, just to have them talking in general a bit - oluwande is talking to jim about zheng, saying he misses her a bit.
Episode 5: Curse of the Seafaring Life: at the start of ep 5, we imply that it's been a few days to a week maybe, and ed is still on probation. he gives his corporate apology as part of his on-going efforts to show penitence and make up for what he's done, and we get a sense that he's been doing grunt work around the ship - repairing sails, fixing things that were damaged and broken - throughout. the crew's responses to the apology are pretty much the same as in the show, with some "it has been nice to have someone else doing all that shit though, right" about how he's been working. their acceptance of the apology is now equal parts because of the work he's done as well as a joke about corporate apologies working. Ed still feels frustrated about being on probation and stede has had more time to say he hasn't really felt like a captain, so he and stede have their captain voice exchange pretty much verbatim from the show. ed and lucius have been more or less avoiding each other all week, adding more nuance to ed living rent-free in lucius' mind, and ed offering to let lucius push him overboard. ed fishing with fang is part of him finally getting to meaningfully connect with another crew member again since the probation started, and is overall less about sitting with himself and more about him sitting in the moment, not just rushing to plan the next move, fishing is a great activity for having to be here, in this moment. the end credits stinger is the scene with zheng, ricky, and auntie.
Episode 6: Calypso's Birthday: finally, now on ep 6, probation has ended, we indicate that it's been a few weeks, someone mentions off-handedly that lucius and pete have been having a lot of all day marathon sex ever since they became engaged. when they head off to get party supplies, someone mentions maybe they should fetch them, and they all decide to leave the lovebirds to it. because of the added scene to episode 1, we've heard of ned low, and realize aw shit ed planted a seed of trouble back when he decided to go after that record. no other changes. meanwhile in town, olu sees signs of zheng's presence and that she's been here and laments a little about missing her, and wondering if maybe that's a good thing, if she's still pissed at him for what happened.
Episode 7: proceeds as happened in the show, that little bit strengthened by the passage of time, and also olu having actually been talking about zheng.
139 notes
·
View notes
Text
Summary: Poll winner. Some Silas and baby Finn fluff, with accidental angst (Lamentations' lovey dovey shenanigans have kept ya'll too happy)
Word count: 1982
(Pls reblog and leave a comment â€ïž)
Pup
If there was one word to describe how Silas felt right now, it would he antsy. Tired, too. So so tired.
They had been out for three hours, drifting through the waters and ensnaring what prey they could find. There was a notable lack of fish compared to last season, and they were forced to swim further out.
Silas was exhausted. He didn't want to be here right now. He wanted to go home. He needed to go home. He was at home without him, he can't leave him at home without him-
Silas' fins twitched, and his tail coiled in discomfort. He sucked in a breath and tried to calm down, fearing the loud beating of his heart may alert their prey.
He needed to go home. Anything could happen without his presence there. Timo can't-
"-We can cover for you, sir."
Sleep deprived and distracted, it took Silas a few moments to process the fact that someone was talking to him. He blinked, then turned to face who had a spoken- a young member of his hunting party- with a frown.
"What?"
"You can go home if you want." The blue ringed octopus mer repeated. "We can cover for you. It's getting... late... and-" She faltered. "You... seem... anxious about... your..."
Silas stared at her as she trailed off and shrank into herself, avoiding his eyes. "If you want, sir."
Silas simply observed her a minute or so, watching her fins flick and quiver nervously. Behind her, the other four waited for an answer with wide eyes.
"...Don't come back empty-handed."
Silas was darting through the water towards home before any of them could respond. They would manage just fine. They were a talented group of mers.
"Anxious"? "Antsy"? Neither could even begin to describe the pit in his stomach and the weight on his chest, the sense of dread that hung over him like a dark cloud.
He's going to open the door to an empty, silent house. He's going to be met with the stench of blood. He's going to fail. He will be gone. He's going to be alone again-
Timo's surpised yelp when the front door burst open made Silas feel just a little better.
The cuttlefish in question looked at him in surprise, a hand over his heart and skin bright yellow with alarm.
"Mister Silas, sir, you're back early!" Timo exclaimed, his colours slowly turning back to normal.
Silas ignored him, continuing to swim anxiously down the hallway.
"Where's Finn?"
"Uh... asleep? In your room?" Timo's tone was quizzical, and he followed after Silas with an incredibly confused look on his face. "Is something wrong?"
Silas didn't answer. He simply swam into his room and towards the cradle crafted from coral and bone at the foot of the bed and peered inside.
A glorious feeling of relief flooded him, and the weight on his chest lifted.
Curled up around a clam on a mattress of seasponge, his son slept soundly, the rise and fall of his chest and the flutter of gills gentle and calm.
Finn was fine. He was breathing. His heart was beating. There was no blood. He was safe.
"How was he?"
Timo took a few moments to realise Silas was talking to him. "Oh! Yeah, he was great. He was a bit fussy and started chewing on me, but I got him the clam to play with, and he fell asleep just before you arrived."
"And his food?"
"Pureed shrimp and seaweed, like you showed me. He ate it all really fast. I think he's due to eat some more now, though."
Silas nodded slowly. "Thank you, Timo, I... I appreciate it."
Tino lit up like a light. "No problem, Mister Silas!" He said, making an awkward salute gesture. "I'm happy to help."
Silas sent a small smile the teen's way. "You can take a few extra madol and a few scallops and lobsters home. I'll see you tomorrow, Timo."
Surprise adorned Timo's face, and he nodded slowly, almost like he didn't believe what he was hearing.
"T-Thank you so much, Mister Silas! I'll see you tomorrow!"
'Swim safe.' Silas wanted to say, but the words would not leave his lips. He simply watched Timo disappear from sight and waited until he heard the door open and shut.
A comfortable silence settled over the house, and, finally alone, Silas reached into the crib to gently thumb at Finn's cheek.
His chest tightened when he got no response, but the sight of the tiny, beating heart through Finn's translucent skin made him relax once more.
"You're safe..." He murmured, moving his hand away to rub his temple. "Safe."
With that mantra repeating in his mind, Silas moved away from the crib to the large clam shell bed with sea sponge and seagrass nestled inside. He settled onto it and rested his chin on his wrists, gaziny at the cradle as if he feared it would vanish if he blinked.
However, finally relaxed and lying on something soft with his pup in sight and perfectly safe, his lack of sleep began to creep up on him. Before he knew it, his eyes slid shut, and he drifted into a state of unconsciousness.
A series of clicks, whistles, and squeaks shattered his peaceful sleep, followed by the sound of crying.
Silas sat up and tiredly dragged a hand down his face in frustration, growling to himself. When he fully registered what he was hearing, he shot off the clam shell and scooped Finn into his hands, clicking to let the pup know who was there.
"What's wrong?" He asked softly, cupping his hands to look Finn over carefully. He didn't seem hurt...
Finn simply cried and squeaked in response and coiled his tail around Silas' thumb. He began to chew on it, and tiny, glazed over eyes darted around as he tried to find his father.
"I'm right here." Silas murmured, shifting Finn into one hand and using his free hand to gently stroke Finn's back. "Are you hungry?"
Finn's subsequent bite into his thumb seemed to answer his question. Finn's teeth were brittle but still sharp, and little streaks of blood bloomed in the water before dissipating.
The scent hit Silas' nostrils, and for a brief moment, an overwhelming and primal sense of dread and panic washed over him.
'There's blood in the water,' Something in the back of his mind snarled at him. 'Hide.'
Silas cursed at himself but didn't move. He stayed frozen in place with pinpricks for pupils as that little voice continued to berate him.
'Idiot. Stupid. Foolish. They will smell it, they will smell you, you put yourself and your pup in danger with no one to protect you, and-'
Silas closed his eyes and took in a deep breath through his nose. He doesn't live in the abyss. Not anymore. Not for over twenty or thirty years. He lives inside a kelp forest, with a group of staff and a city nearby. It was fine.
It took Silas a few moments to realise Finn was still chewing on his thumb and to gently move him away. He could see the puncture marks and smell the blood, but he felt... nothing.
Finn squeaked at him and wriggled around, annoyed his chew toy was taken away and trying to find it again.
"It's alright, I've got something even better for you." Silas murmured. He snapped his fingers, and a tiny bottle the size of his thumb appeared in his hand.
"Shrimp and seaweed. Isn't that nice?" He asked, whistling a few times. He carefully pressed the teat of the bottle against Finn's lips, hoping the little pup would be as co-operative with him as he was with Timo.
To his relief, Finn grabbed at the bottle and started drinking the liquefied food as if he had never eaten anything in his life.
Silas sighed and smiled a bit as he supported Finn's little head with his finger and used his another to stop the bottle from dropping onto Finn's face.
"There we go. That's nice, right? Yummy yummy shrimp."
He wasn't good at 'baby talk', as it was called. He never knew what to say or how high his voice should go. Morrigan was far bett- no. Don't go there now. The dreams had just stopped tormenting him.
Finn finished the entire bottle in the span of about five or ten minutes and then pushed it away, chirping softly in content. Silas let go of the bottle and let it float to the floor. He could fetch it later. For now, his focus was entirely on Finn, who was now chewing on his own tail.
Silas gently moved Finn to the clam shell and silently observed the little one crawl off his hand and start curiously pawing and playing with the sea sponge.
Finn was so small. Only about the size of Silas' hand. He had frail bones and delicate skin and was completely blind. It would be so easy to kill him. Silas could curl his hand into a fist and crush him. Just a dash of magic could end him. Just a snap of teeth, and he could be eaten.
Silas was no longer in the abyss, but there were still threats lurking around every corner, from the alleys of the city to the wide plastered smiles of the citizens.
'At least most issues are dealt with if Leech keeps his word,' Silas thought. 'Perhaps I should speak to him abou-'
"Da."
Silas' train of thought came to a sudden stop, and he lowered himself down so his face was in front of Finn's, wondering if he had heard correctly.
"What did you say, my darling?"
At the sound of hus voice, Finn wriggled around and reached out to pat his face with a tiny, stubby hand. "Da."
Oh.
"Yes," Silas gasped, his voice barely above a whisper. "Da."
"Da!" Finn repeated. A delighted giggle left his lips. "Da!"
Silas sucked in a breath and bit his lip. That was the first time Finn had ever laughed.
Silas nodded his head, the long forgotten feeling of excitement lighting up inside him. "Yes. Yes, that's right, Finn. I'm your dad."
Finn squeaked and clicked in response, then shuffled away from Silas to play with the seasponge. Silas picked up a teething ring from his side table and placed it in front of Finn, still feeling elated.
"There, how's that? Something for your sore teeth."
Finn's hand closed around the familiar object, and he pulled it towards himself with a delighted coo. His teeth, sharp and monstrous, sank into it easily but didn't pierce through. He chewed on it happily , his tail flicking back and forth in quick succession.
Silas rested his head on the sponge bed and curled his tail to form a protective circle around Finn. He was tired but awake enough to watch his baby tucker himself out playing with teething ring and other toys Silas had placed on the bed.
After about twenty minutes, Finn lost interest in the toys and went still. A moment or two passed, and he put his hand in his mouth and looked around nervously.
"Da?" He called, following the word up with a click. There was a tremble to his finns, and he sounded like he was about to start crying. "Da?!"
"I'm here, I'm here." Silas said quickly, gently placing Finn onto the palm of his hand and bringing him close to his chest. "I'm here, precious."
Finn didn't make any further sound. He relaxed and curled his tail around Silas' finger, and then he was asleep.
Silas smiled at his lovely, wonderful, precious pup and leaned forward and gently kissed Finn's forehead. He didn't move, deciding that it was alright if Finn slept with him tonight.
"Sleep well, my treasure."
...........................................
A/N: I hope you all enjoyed! It was fun writing this, even though I'm too happy with the ending and don't think it's one of my best. Ah, well, I'll blame it on school.
BONUS:
Here's what Finn's squeaks sound like:
https://youtube.com/shorts/u_r7WwfZlFQ?si=QRFUlTUDQKROE9yZ
Tagging: @distant-velleity @theleechyskrunkly @cyanide-latte @cynthinesia @the-banana-0verlord @jovieinramshackle @oya-oya-okay @officialdaydreamer00 @krenenbaker @skrimpyskimpy @boopshoops @kitwasnothere @krenenbaker @casp1an-sea
@br3adtoasty @rainesol @galaxies-and-gore @elenauaurs @am0nline
@1dont-really-know @kazumify @minteasketches @ramshacklerumble @elysia-nsimp
@skrimpyskimpy @casp1an-sea @offorestsongs @skriblee-ksk
37 notes
·
View notes
Text
no but timdale is going to happen. they have to.
so sesaon 1: dale was clearly interested in both of tim and helen, and in his fear of being rejected by his mother, he decided to romantically pursue helen. even tho he starts dating helen, he still has a bit of a flirty dynamic with tim, and tim confirms that he is gay as a way to test whether dale feels similarly. tim then made their unspoken attraction explicit by kissing dale, which dale reciprocates, but he then panics because of his relationship with helen. obviously things are really tense after that (especially after dale's botched reporting on AIDS understandably upsets tim) but dale still turns to tim as his safe person, trusting tim with a lot more details about his past than he gave helen. tim tries to help dale become comfortable with being open, but dale chooses safety and to conform.
season 2: dale and helen have been going strong for a year. upon gerry making it clear that he's interested in him, dale confesses that he had a moment with "a cameraman" to which gerry asks if he wanted things to progress further. instead of dale answering that, he pivots and says he wanted to be with helen, which in his mind meant going further was not an option. imo it's clear he still thinks about their kiss from time to time, but now that tim has left the network, in his mind it's definitely not a possibility. but when helen runs into tim and mentions his name to dale, he is clearly affected. maybe he's not as out of reach as dale thought. and tim is clearly affected by seeing helen too, as we see him watching the report with the aboriginal activists. tim then shows up to the office party bc??? I'm not sure why he came honestly. but dale is clearly flustered upon seeing him, and tim quickly comes by to check in on dale and offer congratulations on how far he's come the past year. gerry eagerly initiates a conversation with tim, and they're clearly talking about his interest in dale. and then gerry is clearly trying to push the two of them together, by inviting them to accompany him to a gay club. as soon as dale and tim are alone, he lets it slip that he's single, and tim is clearly very concerned, trying to get dale to talk about it. but dale is spiraling and feeling reckless so he pulls tim with him to the dance floor. tim goes along with it at first, but when dale tries to initiate something, tim refutes him bc he doesn't want to be a rebound or a mistake. he knows dale isn't in a good headspace, and if something is going to happen with dale it's going to happen for the right reasons, not just because dale needs an escape from his emotional pain. and then the finale?!?! that gossip columnist is fishing for details about dale and tim's relationship. of course dale is panicked again, especially after seeing how people are treating gerry now that he's been outed. so he calls up tim and asks tim if the columnist calls again to tell her that they just had a professional working relationship, and tim says he won't lie. dale again is choosing the security of conforming, but when he talks to the columnist himself, he never denies a relationship with tim. he just pivots and tells her that with his position as a newsreader, that it'd be more advantageous for her to work with him than to write this story that will take away his position.
anyway I really think that dale becoming the face of the network is going to lead to him getting all the things he dreamed of, but he'll realize the pressure of having to live in repression isn't going to be worth it. I honestly think that tim and dale needed time apart for dale to realize those feelings are still there. like he said to helen in 1.06 "everytime anything happened I'd tell myself that's it. it's the last time. it's out of my system." but a year of not seeing tim, and he still feels that connection just as strongly. dale's gotta get his shit together and accept this aspect of himself before he can have anything with tim.
#timdale truthers rise up!!!!!#they're not over I refuse to believe it#1.04 and 2.05 living in my head rent free#The Newsreader#timdale#Rachel's liveblogging
29 notes
·
View notes
Text
little murderbot fic snippet I wrote inspired by the discord a while ago! it appears the cracker wrapper incident from rogue protocol left some lasting damage...
"Oh SecUnit! You're early!"
To be honest, Ratthi hadn't actually expected SecUnit to show up, but he was still pleasantly surprised to see it here. Since Gurathin's apartment on the station was too small for him to host his own birthday party, Ratthi had volunteered his own for the occasion. SecUnit had returned from its latest trip with the Perihelion quite recently, and Ratthi had figured that it would still be working on recharging its limited social battery, and unwilling to subject itself to even the small crowd that would be here. He gestured with an enthusiasm he hoped it would pick up on and said, "Come on in!"
SecUnit didn't reply verbally, but it sent an acknowledging ping to Ratthi's interface as it marched past him, followed by a small flock of its surveillance drones.
"I'm still getting some things ready in the kitchen, but feel free to make yourself at home," he called after it. SecUnit's idea of making itself at home involved more patrolling and hazard assessments than the average person's, but it was nice to see it feel comfortable here, in its own way. Ratthi hoped that the way he had arranged the decorations this time wouldn't get him another written notice about unsafe obstructions to the automated fire suppression system.
He closed the door, making a point to lock it behind him, and followed SecUnit down the hallway and into the kitchen, where he found it standing completely motionless, staring at his sink wearing the most appalled expression he could ever remember seeing on its face.
"SecUnit?" he asked. "...You okay?"
"There's a cracker wrapper in your sink," it said, pointing a finger at the offending wrapper. Its voice was flat, a striking contrast to its face, which now looked like it had when Ratthi told it that the newest season of Sanctuary Moon had been kind of boring.
Ratthi was too afraid to ask what kind of horrible security hazard could be caused by a stray cracker wrapper, but he carefully reached past SecUnit and fished the wrapper out of the sink and put it in the waste bin.
"Oh, I'm sorry! I didn't know you were so tidy," he said, flashing a smile towards its shoulder. "I'll get things straightened up before the party starts, don't worry."
SecUnit was apparently too shaken to even acknowledge this. It kept its eyes focused on the now empty sink, which Ratthi quickly checked himself just to make sure there wasn't some insanely poisonous spider or something hiding there. Nope, nothing but some crumbs that he didn't think deserved this kind of horror.
The silence stretched on awkwardly. Ratthi broke it to say, "I'm just gonna--"
"I need to go check the perimeter. I'll be back soon," it interrupted, and it was out of the room before Ratthi could muster more than "Okay?" as a response.
Well, he supposed that everyone had their own eccentricities.
42 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Return to Autumn's Roots (1/3)
Summary: Eris Vanserra, the new High Lord of Autumn, has extended a Solstice ball invitation to Elain Archeron and Gwyn Berdara. Will a Court frozen in perpetual change break the stagnant mating bond between Elain and Lucien?
A lil @acotargiftexchange present for @sunbrightheart! I hope you enjoy this as much as I've enjoyed writing this for you! đ
Read on AO3
***Winter Solstice | Location: Velaris***
Elain managed to time Feyreâs cake perfectly, leaving at least an hour to get ready before the Solstice party started. It was chilling in the icebox as she took a hot bath in her suite. The warm water soothed her tired hands, hands that had been busy putting up finishing decorations and baking the last 24 hours.Â
She washed her hair carefully with sweet-smelling soaps, and climbed out of the tub wrapped in a soft pink robe. As she waited for her curls to dry, Elain placed her presents in the basket for Rhys to hold onto. A sleek onyx fountain pen for Rhys, three pots of shimmering paint âdustâ for Feyre, and a knitted cap with bear-shaped ears for Nyxâs first Solstice. An embroidered ribbon bookmark for Nesta, wool scarf for Cassian, a gold-embossed mystery classic for Emerie. Gold hooped earrings for Mor, perfume for Amren, special treats for Varianâs pet fish. Azriel would be receiving an exfoliating scrub for calluses, Gwyn a seasonal assorted chocolate basket. Elain hadnât felt like giving Azriel a gift, and felt even more ill at ease when it came to choosing Gwynâs. Â
Elain had never given everybody presents before. Something curdled inside her when she looked at the final present. Buying everybody a present was the excuse for this particular gift. It was a fox plushie for Lucien, awkwardly wrapped because of its shape.
She picked it up and placed it into the basket. It was such a stupid present. Grown males had no need for stuffed animals. She barely knew Lucien, so it was difficult to think of something for him.Â
Elain had mainly gotten the stuffed animal because it was something that could keep him company. Her note had said, âSo youâre never truly alone.â Sheâd loved playing with dolls when she was young, would bring her stuffed bear into the garden and imbue it with its own personality to feel less lonely.Â
Maybe she was making a mistakeâŠLucien was closely associated with foxes, but heâd been stuck with a fox mask for 49 yearsâŠperhaps he didnât like foxes so much anymore. Drat. She couldnât not give him anything now. Maybe she could replace the fox stuffed animal with something else in her room. Elain scanned the shelves, which were filled with small plants and trinkets.Â
But the basket was gone. Rhys must have thought she was done and whisked it away. Elain sat down on her bed, fighting the urge to cry. Did Lucien feel this stressed when he was deciding which present to give her last year? And the year before that? If he didnât like the fox, or worse, if he laughed at her, sheâd truly cry.Â
Glancing at the amount of time on the clock had her wiping the tears away. There were only thirty more minutes until the party, and crying would only make her eyes red and puffy. Elain sat at her vanity and carefully applied some color to her eyes, cheeks, and lips. She enjoyed using orange and reddish colors to bring out the different hues in her brown eyes, eyes that were more warmly colored compared to her sistersâ blue-gray. Though, looking at orange and red makeup only seemed to remind her of her mateâs home court. She sighed.Â
After twenty minutes had passed, Elain was satisfied with how she looked. Her lilac-purple dress had flowers embroidered with silver threads, staying in-theme with the winter color palette. It hugged her bodice well, but flared out gracefully with long sleeves and a floor length. Sheâd purchased it two weeks ago specifically for Solstice. Her soft curls lightly cascaded down her back. Elain was always a little vain when it came to her hair; she liked it long and loose, and felt it looked best that way. Again, so different from Feyre and Nesta, who preferred to have their more golden locks up in braids or buns.Â
Elain padded downstairs in her silver heels. Mor, Amren, and Varian were already in the large sitting room, drinking wine. âYou look so pretty!â Mor exclaimed. Elain blushed. A compliment from the glamorous Morrigan always made her feel special. âCare to have some wine?âÂ
âNo thank you, maybe later,â Elain declined. She sat down next to Mor, facing the doorway. The door opened, revealing Rhys with Nyx in his arms.Â
âFeyre is still getting ready,â Rhys explained. There was a knock on the front door down the hall. Elain sat up a little straighter. If it was LucienâŠ
Her hopes were dashed when Cassian and Azriel bustled into the room, both Illyrian warriors wearing black. âNyxie!â crowed Cassian as he ran towards Rhys, his arms outstretched. âYour favorite uncle is here!âÂ
Azriel only rolled his eyes as Nyx let out a burst of bubbling laughter at Cassianâs goofy expressions. Elain noted that the shadowsingerâs black shirt was cleanly pressed, his shoes polished clean. Interesting. And Azrielâs shadows, always wreathed around the top of his wings, were on full display tonight. They always unnerved Elain a bit, even as he offered the group on the couch a small smile.Â
It was five minutes until 7 in the evening when the door knocked again. Elain snapped her head to the hall, holding her breath. But her Fae ears picked up three sets of feet walking towards the living room, and she tried not to appear too disappointed.Â
The Valkyries. Nesta was wearing a holly red dress that matched Cassianâs red Siphons. She had her arm hooked around Gwyn and Emerieâs arms, as if to provide assurance, for it was Gwynethâs first time meeting the Inner Circle.
Gwynethâs coppery red hair shimmered in the warm faelight. It was long and straight, almost like LucienâsâŠexcept Lucienâs hair was a more vibrant, ruby red. Two small braids framed her face, which was freckled and pale. The teal dress she wore almost matched the shade of her round, saucer-like eyes. Elain glanced at Azriel. He was standing across the room, holding Nyx, but looking at Gwyneth with admiration and a hint of pride.Â
âEverybody, this is Gwyn,â Nesta announced.Â
Varian politely shook Gwynâs hand, and Amren gave the priestess a rare smile. Mor beamed, âHello Gwyn, please call me Mor. Iâve heard so much about you!âÂ
Gwynâs smile was charming. âIâve heard so much about you as well, itâs nice to meet you.â Her slightly nervous gaze turned towards Elain.Â
Elain struggled to find her words. âHi,â she began lamely. âIâm ElainâŠNestaâs younger sister.â She felt self-conscious. Did she have a judgemental look on her face?Â
âHello Elain. Itâs good to meet you at last,â Gwyn replied with a shy smile. Elain returned the smile nervously, wondering how much Gwyn knew about last yearâs tension between her and Azriel.Â
Gwyn and Nesta moved on to talk to the Illyrian warriors. For once, Elain paid them no mind. Her stomach was making somersaults as she glanced at the clock. It was time for the party to start, and Lucien wasnât one to be late. She tried to engage in the small talk with Amren, Varian, and Mor, but found it hard to concentrate on the topics at hand.
It was usually this way whenever she anticipated Lucienâs arrival. Elain would pretend not to know when he was coming, but would always closely track the time. The fated mates would glance at each other quickly, then avert their gazes. Thus began the dance of avoidance, where Elain and Lucien, acutely aware of each othersâ positions in the room, would navigate to be furthest away from each other. The heavy awkwardness would drag on and on, until Elain or Lucien decided to take their leave.Â
Tonight, however, she felt strangely giddy with anticipation. Â
At ten past 7, Feyre breezed in, looking magnificent in a rich navy gown and tiara. âSorry Iâm late, darling,â she said, pressing a kiss to Rhysâs lips.Â
âHappy birthday!â everybody exclaimed. Feyreâs eyes grew bright with emotion.Â
âThank you, thank you,â she said, clapping her hands. âI love each and every one of you all. Let us have some cake before dinner, shall we?âÂ
âOh!â Elain blurted suddenly. Everybody in the room swiveled their heads to look at her. âI-I think weâre missing someone? Lucien?âÂ
âElain, Iâm so sorry I didnât have a chance to tell you this earlier. Lucien sent a message saying he wasnât coming,â Feyre looked at her apologetically.Â
Elain was stunned. âOhâŠDid he say why?â Feyre shook her head. âThatâs alright. I justâŠI just wanted to make sure before we cut the cake. In case he didnât want to miss outâŠâ she felt herself rambling so she quickly closed her mouth.Â
As everybody bustled into the dining room, Elain couldnât help but feel hollow inside. And worried. Lucien wasnât coming. Surely he was not in any grave danger if he could send Feyre a messageâŠwhich meant he probably didnât come because ofâŠher. And Azriel. Though, judging by how closely Azriel drifted to the young priestess, there was nothing for Lucien to worry about. Nearly everybody in the room had found the people and place theyâd belonged withâŠexcept for her.Â
***One year later | Location: Forest House, Autumn Court***
âOh!â Elain let out a small gasp as the door swung open to reveal a shirtless Lucien lounging on a bed. For a split second, he was a creature of myth: eyes half-closed with rest, molten-red hair, his angular face soft with the kind of rest that only privacy could bring. Lucien sat up immediately, his eyes wide. Elain quickly averted her eyes from the broad, dusty brown expanse of his bare chest, her heart galloping fast as a horse.Â
âI-Iâm sorry!â she stammered. âI forgot which room was mine and I was testing the spelled locks and Iââ She stole a look at Lucienâs tight-lipped expression. âI didnât mean to intrude,â she finished.
âNo need to be sorry, my lady,â he said quietly, his voice low and stiff. Lucien quickly pulled a shirt over his head, and the sudden urge to pout at the loss of his sculpted body left Elain reeling. But how could she think such scandalous thoughts in the midst of this social blunder?Â
She stepped back into the long hallway, unsure of how to extricate herself from the situation. It was her first time in the Forest House, first time in the Autumn Court, really. It was the Autumn Courtâs first Winter Solstice under its new High Lord, and Eris Vanserra had invited both her and Gwyn Berdara for the Winter Solstice. Gwyn, because her grandfather hailed from Autumn. Elain, because she was Erisâs supposed sister-in-law.Â
Eris had also invited Helion Spellcleaver. The revelation that he and the former Lady of Autumn were mates, and the fact that he was Lucienâs true father, sent shockwaves throughout all of Prythian. The gossip was still going strong after all these monthsâevery time Elain went to the market, there was always someone chattering about it. Lucien Spellcleaver, Elain had whispered to herself whenever she was alone. Lucien Spellcleaver. Her mateâs true name.Â
Lucien had arrived with Jurian and Queen Vassa in tow last night. Aside from a swift look and cordial âmy ladyâ that sent Elain into a flushed mess, Lucien had not interacted with her since. And now, she had stumbled into his room.Â
Lucien eyed Elainâs flushed cheeks warily. She was in a simple cotton dress of plain yellow, her brown curls pulled back with a sage green scarf, and yet she was still the most beautiful female heâd ever seen.Â
Lucien had scoffed when Eris informed that heâd invited Elain Archeron to the Autumn Courtâs Solstice Ballâhis brother was being his usual meddling self. What shocked him more was that Elain had accepted the invitation.Â
Now that he thought about it, she was much more present during his short visits to Velaris this past year, even going so far as to initiate small talk. And the way sheâd openly stared at him last night seemed promisingâŠbut Lucien didnât want to get his hopes up.Â
He decided not to mention that this was not just some random room heâd been assigned; this was his old room in the Forest House. A room that heâd carefully spelled to allow only him through the threshold. It was likely that the wards recognized Elain as his mate, recognized the imprint of his soul on hers, and let her in unexpectedly. Sheâd likely have an aneurysm after hearing that, so he kept his mouth shut.Â
âWould you like me to accompany you to your room, my lady?â he offered.
âItâs alright, I donât want to imposeâŠâ she trailed off, biting her bottom lip subconsciously. Lucien glanced away quickly, fighting the urge to kiss her on the mouth and take that plush bottom lip between his teeth. Touch her, smell her, taste her, his instincts urged.Â
âItâs not an imposition. Iâm taking Helion on a short tour of the forest in ten minutes anyways.â Lucien hoped it didnât sound like he was pressuring her into spending time with him.Â
âActually, I am supposed to meet your mother for tea in the Maple Room and Iâm not too sure where itâs located,â Elain said softly. After a moment of hesitation, she added, âyou may call me Elain.âÂ
âDo you dislike it when I say âmy ladyâ?â Lucien asked.Â
âNo, no, I do!â She blinked rapidly, flustered at her admission. The tips of Elainâs pointed ears turned pink. Oh, she definitely likes it, Lucien thought to himself with a satisfied smirk. âI just feel itâs too formal.âÂ
âAs you wish. I can take you to the Maple Room, itâs on the way to Helionâs guest quarters.â It was still hard to refer to Helion as âhis fatherâ, Lucien thought. Over the last few months, heâd become more familiar with Helionâs boisterous, joking side. And Helionâs affectionate side that came out with him and his mother, as if to make up for 400 years of lost time. ButâŠfather? No, that was a term more closely associated with Beron.Â
Elain kept a measured distance from her mate as they walked down the Forest Houseâs corridor. Acorn-shaped glass sconces filled with faelight cast a golden light, the hall was padded with soft burgundy carpet, and the walls were tastefully decorated with wood carvings and oil-painted art.Â
âHowâs it going with your father?â she ventured after a few moments of silent walking.Â
âWhat do you think of the Autumn Court?â Lucien asked at the same time.Â
âNo, you go first,â they both said in unison. Elain and Lucien glanced at each other, doe brown eyes meeting mismatched amber and gold, before chuckling softly. It eased some of the tension between them, softening the tightness in Elainâs chest and making the corners of Lucienâs eyes crinkle.Â
âLadies first.â
âSo I get my question answered first,â Elain prompted with a small smile.Â
Lucien sighed, with somewhat of a dramatic effect. âItâs going well,â he said. âHelion isâŠhe makes my mother happy. And heâs been good to me, but of course the bar was always low with Beron in the first place.âÂ
âYou just call him Helion? When youâre with him?â Elain was taken aback by how directly she was speaking to Lucien, given how short and tidy their previous exchanges were.
âNoâŠI call him âDadâ but it feels strange in my mouth.â Lucien shook his head. âI donât know what a normal relationship between sons and fathers should be. To be honest, I donât think any of us do.â Elainâs fists clenched, as if readying to fight a long-dead and buried High Lord for the pain he inflicted upon her mate. She trembled slightly, reminding herself to calm down and take some deep breaths.Â
âItâs only been a few months,â Elain said softly. âRelationships take time.â Our relationship has been in a gray area for almost three years, she realized. Lucien must think Iâm wretched for saying that to him.
If he thought there was an underlying meaning to her words, he did not show. âWell, what do you think of the Autumn Court?â he asked again, switching the subject.Â
âItâs beautiful, I wish I had more time to explore the woods,â Elain replied. As much as sheâd tried, she couldnât keep Lucien out of her mind when taking in everything. She walked the halls imagining how his younger self would have roamed, touched the trees so similar to the ones he saw every day, savoring the constant chill he would have felt on his skin day in and day out. Did he jump into piles of leaves? Play hide and seek behind statues? âEverybody has been very kind. I was expectingâŠsomething worse. More stiff and traditional.âÂ
Lucien shrugged. âEris has done a decent job of changing the atmosphere of the court with his leadership. How is Gwyn? She came here with you, right?âÂ
âGwyn is off visiting her cousinsâŠsheâs very excited to meet them. She misses Azriel, but they talk every night through the scrying mirror.â Truth be told, Elain was a bit stressed that Gwyn had a full itinerary of plans during their visit. Sheâd grown close with the priestess, and was feeling overwhelmed at the prospect of interacting with Lucienâs family on her own.
âWeâre here,â Lucien announced as they rounded the corner. A light brown door with a simple placard that said âMaple Roomâ. He knocked, and proceeded to open the door for Elain when Daphne Spellcleaverâs lilting voice beckoned them in.Â
***
âElain Archeron,â Daphne Spellcleaver greeted her warmly. The Maple Room, like all other rooms in the Forest House, was excessively grand. It was meant to be a sitting room, but the massive rugs, the vaulted glass ceiling, the literal maple trees growing in the corners of the room, and the plush furniture elevated it beyond just a sitting room. Unlike some of the other rooms, however, the Maple Room was filled with plenty of natural light. Two massive windows opened out onto one of the Forest Houseâs many gardens, filling the air with the smell of roses and dahlias.
âLady Spellcleaver,â Elain murmured, dipping into a curtsy. It was her first time interacting with Lucienâs mother, the former Lady of Autumn. She had met Graysenâs parents before, but this felt different.Â
âOh Elain, no need for formalities. Please, call me Daphne.â Elain rose to see that Lucien had gone straight towards his mother for a hug and a kiss on the cheek. âMy sweet boy,â Daphne murmured, ruffling Lucienâs hair as if he were a youngling. âShouldnât you be meeting with your father at this time?âÂ
Lucien grinned wryly, making Elainâs heart flutter just slightly. His demeanor had switched instantly, becoming more easy-going around his mother, all loose shoulders and shining eyes. âI was escorting her to you,â he replied. âIâll be on my way now.â He stepped back, dipping his head towards Elain. âMyâI meantâElain.â Shit. There went another skip of her heart when he said her name.Â
That russet and gold gaze met hers briefly, before he turned and left swiftly.Â
âLetâs have some tea. Although I am no longer Lady of Autumn, old habits of welcoming dignitaries are still difficult to break. Especially when we are hosting the High Lady of the Night Courtâs sister.âÂ
A female well-versed in court maneuverings, Elain noted. By regarding her as Feyreâs sister, Daphne had indicated she wasnât here to talk about Elainâs mating bond with Lucien. Despite this formal acknowledgement, the genuine kindness in Daphneâs russet eyes putting Elain immediately at ease. It was easy to pick out what traits Lucien inherited from his mother: her red hair, obviously, her russet eyes, those high cheekbones, and the easy grace.Â
The maple-flavored tea and selection of desserts were delicious, and Elain found Daphne exceedingly easy to talk to. They had a shared love for baking and fine clothing, which made for easy conversation. Daphne asked Elain questions about her human life, how she was adjusting to being Fae, what Velaris was like, and if she had anything interesting planned for the upcoming year.Â
Elain was dying to ask Daphne about Lucien, but since Daphne did not bring up a single thing about her son, Elain was hesitant. Since Elain and Lucienâs mate status was a fraught relationship, it was possible that Daphne did not want to make her feel uncomfortable. StillâŠthere had to be a way to pivot the subjectâŠ
âWhat was Lucien like as a child?âÂ
The Lady of Day smiled fondly. âHe was a mischievous and observant child,â she replied. âAlways running around, playing little tricks. Asking a million questions, chattering with anybody who would give him a minute of their time.âÂ
Elain found herself smiling as well. Lucien seemed to be that precocious boy who would ruffle her feathers at the formal events her parents used to bring her to. âIâm sure those played a part in how he became a courtier.â
âOh yes,â Daphne agreed knowingly. âIâm sorry, I shouldnât be talking about my son so muchâŠâ
âOh no,â Elain reassured her. She smiled conspiratorially at the Lady of Day. âIn fact, you should tell me about his most embarrassing incidentsâŠâ
Read Ch 2
37 notes
·
View notes
Note
I have really enjoyed reading your analyses of the YR sex scenes. Thank you so much for putting it in writing!
I have a question I think you might be perfect to answer. The cinematography of s2 is obviously really different to s1 and I don't think it's only the new team they brought in. There is a lot more 'shakyness' in the hand held cameras, there is a lot of going in and out of focus, a certain blurryness that underlines the plot.
One scene that really sticks out to me is the kiss in 2.4. As you already mentioned, we don't get to see Simon's face, the angle during the kiss is also a little off, the focus is on Simon's hands, on Wille's shoulder, but never on their lips. What do you make of that?
I'd love to hear your thoughts!
Hi there! I'm so glad you have been enjoying the analysis posts, and thank you so much for this question!
I have seen some speculation that the increase in handheld photography/shifts in focus constitutes a mistake or indicate that the camera team in season 2 was less talented than season 1. I don't think that's true, for a few reasons. First, that just isn't how TV works. Every scene is shot multiple times, from multiple angles. If the directors didn't like how something looked on the monitors on set, they would just do another take. And the editors and directors have all of those mulitiple takes to choose from when compiling the final edit, so they're going to pick the shots that they like the most, from an acting and also camera perspective. So if they're including a rack focus or shaky shot that's an intentional inclusion.
Second, while there may be an increase in this technique in season 2, it is already an established part of the show's film language in season 1. Specifically, hand held shots are used to convey heightened emotions.
I went back and watched the first kiss scene in 1.2, because I wanted to compare it to the kiss in 2.4 since you mentioned that in your question. There's three significant camera things going on in the 1.2 kiss in my mind. The first is the POV shots, where we look directly into Wilhelm and Simon's faces like we are the characters. This feels very stylized and deliberate. This technique actually appears in season 2 as well! Think about that moment in the party in 2.1, when the boys see each other and they're backlit by the swirling party lights. So not everything in season 2 is cinema verite; there are intentional moments of framing, slow motion, etc.
Going back to the kiss in 1.2: there's a wide shot, where you can see both Wilhelm and Simon in profile. This shot feels removed and uncomfortable, and it captures the anxiety that Simon is feeling when he's not sure if Wilhelm is going to return the kiss/his feelings. But then Wilhelm pulls him back in, and he does return the kiss and the feelings, and the camera becomes much more fluid as we're looking over Simon's shoulder as he kisses Wilhelm. As soon as the emotions swell, the camera becomes reactive, moving along with the characters. This happens in other scenes in season 1, like in the fish scene in 2.5 which I discussed in the last post.
With that in mind, I'd like to propose that the more hand held camera work is a deliberate choice used to convey heightened emotions in the Young Royals universe. And season 2 has much more heightened, strong emotions than season 1. The stakes are higher than the first season, and even when the boys aren't together they are always feeling intense emotions about each other. The kiss in 2.4 is one of the zeniths of that frustration and desire. There's a desperation in their reunion, and I think the way the camera comes in so close and switches focus adds to that. It's the third person in the kiss: breathless, excited, not sure what to focus on because it wants to feel all of the things at once.
This is also extremely nitpicky, but I think the reason that their lips are sometimes out of focus is because they're not the visual anchor of the scene. Their noses/forehead are the first things that touch, and I think the camera prioritizes keeping the focus on that part of their faces through the scene. Not that their noses are perfectly clear the entire time, because of what I mentioned above. But I did want to point out that just because they're kissing, that doesn't mean that their lips are by default the most important things in the frame.
As you mentioned, I do wish that they had included more Simon coverage in the run up to the kiss. But I think the decision to keep the camera on Wilhelm was a probably deliberate choice to center his reaction in that moment.
The other way the hand held camera works super well in season 2 is capturing movement, and sometimes a combination of movement and intense emotions, like when Simon completely whiffs Wilhelm with the ball in gym class earlier in 2.4 (this is possibly my favorite 30 seconds in season 2; righteously angry Simon is one of my favorite Simons). There are wide establishing shots that are pretty stable and set up the layout of the game they're playing, interspersed with more hand held closeups on Simon that capture his anger and the effort with which he throws the ball.
I think the choice to increase the amount of hand held work in season 2 really works. It highlights the intensity of what our characters are feelings and breaks down the distance between character and viewer. Obviously your mileage may vary depending on what kind of style you like, but I do think this was an intentional and well crafted part of the season.
#young royals#cinematic analysis#ask box#simon eriksson#prince wilhelm#wilhelm young royals#thank you for letting me write about this anon!#my meta
126 notes
·
View notes
Text
hereâs something that i wrote in february. its a segment of a fic iâve been writing since last year, that i might post if i ever finish it. its about the killjoys ten years or so before the music videos, when theyâve just escaped battery city and are fighting in the analog wars as teenagers.
Thereâs a lot more waiting in war than Party expected.
Thatâs not to say that they expected much about war â they barely knew there was a war happening before they were dropped into it like oil in water, like a fish into a desert â but they had their ideas, set up by movies and assorted Americana folklore. This war is not much like those ideas. Thereâs no uniforms, for one, at least not on the side theyâre fighting on. Thereâs no mustachioed generals walking around with sticks up their asses that yell at you if youâre not enthusiastic enough about killing other human beings. Thereâs no melodramatic longing for the home front, for the women and children only seen in photographs in lockets, because the war is taking place in the zones, which Party has come to know as their home whether they like it or not, and because women and people-who-are-practically-children go out and fight in it just as much as anyone else. Partyâs yet to have a friend bleed out in their arms on the battlefield, which theyâre very thankful for, but they do think that if they attempted that, theyâd be gunned down before anyone could say the first word of a bleeding heart monologue.
Some things do line up with their expectations. None of Partyâs closest friends have died yet, but thatâs not to say that people donât die, because they certainly do. Thereâs the direct deaths in the battles, but thereâs also those whoâve died of festering infections weeks after they got the wounds, or of diseases, or amputations gone wrong â these are the kind of topics that come up when you try to have a conversation with your best friend who works in the medical tents. Thereâs those who took too much of what everyone takes to numb the pain, and passed out in a pool of their own vomit, and then never woke up. Some people just disappear: they might silently get out of their sleeping bag one cruel night and walk off into the stars, leaving only a memory and a pair of boots bound to get taken by someone else because, hey, who would waste a good pair of boots in a time like this; or they might get dragged off screaming on the battlefield by someone dressed in the whites and blacks of the enemy, one of the few unlucky chosen ones grabbed for rehabilitation in the big bad battery, or else turned into a masked and mindless weapon if they wonât comply.
Thereâs a lot of fear. Fear and worry, as well as rage and indignation, despair and nihilism. Impatience. Mania. Apathy. Hope. After a while, everyoneâs grasping at straws to feel something, and not everyoneâs sure they even want to.
The smell is bad. Party didnât really expect that, but they canât say it surprises them.
But they definitely didnât expect all the waiting. Between the battles and attacks, you are obviously waiting for more battles and attacks, but youâre waiting for more than that. Youâre waiting for news: partially reports from spies, strategy and intelligence regarding the elusive Other Side, but youâre also waiting to hear something exciting on the radio. Is there a party or a market happening soon? How shall we drown our sorrows tonight? If youâre Party, or another of the two dozen or so people in the zones like them, youâre sometimes waiting to be called to a strategy meeting. Party doesnât really know shit about strategy meetings, at least they didnât the first few times they attended them, but they got a feeling it made people feel better to think that they did, so they did their best to pretend.
Really, a lot of the waiting in war is like the seasons, like how you want it to be cold when itâs hot and hot when itâs cold. When nothing is happening, you want something to be happening; when something is happening, you want nothing to be happening. Thatâs how it is for Party, at least.
There is also waiting during the actual battles, though. If youâre pulling an ambush â like Party and those on their side like to do â then youâll be waiting a while until youâre given a signal and get to actually start the fight. Even beyond that, though, thereâs a lot of waiting in battle. Looking at it from the outside, it might not look like thereâs any possible pauses, but itâs very different in the heat of the action. Youâre always waiting for something: a new strike or shot to hit you, a new enemy closing up on you with hardly any time to retaliate, a new order shouted out barely audible over the gunshots, a new plan to form in your mind.
Partyâs currently waiting for all of these. Theyâre crouched behind a car that has, at some point in the past ten minutes since the battle began, tipped over onto its side. Theyâve never seen the bottom of a car before. Sadly, they wonât get much of a chance to look at it now, because theyâre currently busy desperately reloading their blaster. They spent the final bits of their last battery pack making a couple of particularly rowdy Draculoids see the light of heaven, and now theyâre hurrying to get back into the game before something similar happens to them. They fumble getting the handle open: theyâre high on adrenaline and a few other things, and the roaring and blasting of the battle pulls their mind in all sorts of directions. Theyâdâve thought theyâd be used to it by now â or, at least deaf enough to ignore it better.
The handle of the gun comes open with a satisfying click, and they barely have to think in order to reload and close it again, pure muscle memory. This proves itself very useful when, as if on cue, a white-dressed BL/ind soldier jumps around the corner of the car with a glowing shotgun pointed at them. Party doesnât get a good look at the soldiers face: they turn it into a mess of brain matter and burning flesh before anything else can happen. Ray gun wounds are messy.
Party scrambles up from their spot against the car to inspect the body, wearily glancing around themselves, the way you have to on a battlefield. They consider looting the body, but they donât have the time; besides, this is just a toy soldier, and itâs usually only the Scarecrows or Exterminators that have good stuff on them. The shotgun could be worth taking, though, so they do. Itâs heavy, and bright white â like most things BL/ind made. Their blasterâs still a little too hot to holster, but they do it anyway.
They crouch to protect their body as they creep around the car, taking in the battle. Itâs what it always is. Something like a thunderstorm: car motors and shitty zone-made bombs create a sea of gray clouds; ray guns blast out neon lightning, beautiful and skin-scorching, always just a few inches away from hitting one vital organ or another. Thereâs people all around, Zonerunners and BL/ind troops shooting and stabbing and hitting and screaming. The shotgun is a little uncomfortable in Partyâs hands, theyâve only used one a few times, but theyâre good enough to take down a couple of Draculoids that they spot rushing at them. Four or five of the bastards down in fifteen seconds, max.
They run a sweaty hand through their hair and take a split second to consider the situation. There was a big strategy talk before this, theyâre sure, but they can hardly remember any of it. This is a siege, right? A siege of a BL/ind base, somewhere in zone 2, definitely. Or zone 1.
The car behind Party shakes, and they stagger away from it, shotgun grasped tight. Itâs caught on fire, the car â someoneâs thrown a bomb at it, and now itâs tipping over. They bolt forward, still crouching like they have to. They glance around and spot a Drac and Zonerunner guy wrestling in the sand twenty or so feet away. Neither of them have their blasters, but theyâre choking and punching and clawing at each other, and the Drac has got the Zonerunner under it with a hand on his neck.
Before Party knows it, theyâre kicking the Drac of the Zonerunner, and then in the ribs a few times for good measure, until itâs no longer moving. Wordlessly, they hand the Zonerunner their shotgun â he clearly needs it more than them â and pull out their blaster to carry onwards.
Were they supposed to be doing something specific in this battle? They werenât, right? They would almost definitely remember if they were. Almost. They comb through the mess of chemicals and fantasies that they call a brain and try to find any sort of mission, any sort of plan or direction, but they get nothing. Hopefully, the fact that they donât remember anything important means that they donât have anything important to remember.
Thereâs a loud blast behind them. Itâs louder than the car falling over, louder than all the bombs around them combined, louder than anything theyâve ever heard. Itâs like a gunshot and a punch in the face all at once. They spin around, and in the distance, beyond the metal fence of the BL/ind base â they were right, it is a siege â is a red form with glowing black eyes, two hundred feet tall. Itâs made out of sand and smoke and carnage, with a gaping maw full of scrap metal teeth, and itâs lumbering towards the battle on four blurry but certainly real legs.
Their first thought when they see it is that the colors are all wrong. Itâs supposed to be a black form with glowing red eyes, not the other way around, and surely something black canât glow. But the black eyes of this monster are surely glowing. Their second thought is that they donât know who itâs aligned with. They would know about it if it was a secret weapon of the Zonerunners, and itâs far too colorful of a monster for BL/ind to use, so the only other option is that itâs here to destroy all of them.
Their third thought is their about ray gun.
They look down at it, in their hand. Yellow-painted and nimble, freshly loaded. Itâs taken many lives, this ray gun, but Party knows it would be ridiculous to try to defeat that giant with it. All of the weapons of the Zonerunners and BL/ind combined couldnât take it down. It is going to eat Battery City and have the desert for dessert.
Still, itâs worth a try.
Party raises the blaster to the monster, but when they look up to aim, itâs gone. There is nothing but the battle, and beyond that the fence, and beyond that the sky. Itâs gray. Too pale to be the night, too dark to be the day â is it evening or morning, right now?
Another BL/ind soldier charges at them from the left, blaster aloft and yelling, and Party takes her down with two shots. Itâs a really dumb strategy to do alone, running at someone and yelling; especially when you have a ray gun that could just kill them from a distance. At least she had a flare for the dramatic, Party thinks, as they step over her corpse and look around the thunderstorm. She will be sorely missed, or not â if she will, itâs not by Party.
They start to run towards the direction that they saw the monster, for lack of a better plan. Maybe theyâre looking for something. Itâs unclear. A mean-looking Exterminator sets his eyes on them, and they fire off a series of shots at him. The sky remains a confusing gray.
Suddenly, when the fence is only fifty or so feet away, they start to feel horribly dizzy. Itâs like all of reality has been flipped upside down, but theyâve been left still and hanging. They try to take a step forward. Theyâre not sure if they succeed. A convulsion strikes through their body. Thereâs a little vomit in their mouth, and the texture is weird. They canât remember what they last ate.
Then, the world spins around them, and all they see is the uncaring gray of the morning-evening sky.
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
An Overnight Camp out with the Volturi Masters
First up in the Summer Fun with the Volturi Masters, polled story series results.
Winner and story number one
An Overnight Camp Out with the Volturi masters.
It's Summer in Volterra. It's also very quiet, except for a few trials that were over and done with rather quickly. The defending party was determined early on to be guilty, making the process very simple. You feel restless, wanting to go somewhere. Anywhere. You tell Aro about the trips and vacations you used to take back home. Intrigued, he asks you for examples.
"We used to camp out at the lake, go fishing, check out the theme parks, or visit to the state fair. Sometimes we'd go watch a baseball game more than once in a season," you explain to him while sitting at his feet on the dais.
"This camping. What does it involve?" Aro asks, interested.
You're surprised at his question. "Haven't you ever been camping? Surely when you were a human in ancient times, people camped all the time. I mean, there were fewer hotels and Airbnb's around back then."
"If I have, I've forgotten it. Much of our human lives becomes foggy after so long a time, my dear." Aro thought a moment. "Let us do this camping thing. Buy whatever you need for all four of us to go."
"Well, you three will not be needing much. It's I who will be needing a few things. I'll see to it right away, Aro."
You decide to go shopping for a few necessary supplies, and decide to take Felix along since he is the strongest of the Volturi Guard. "Felix, we'll need to go a sporting goods store. Do you know of one around here?"
He drives to the one store he is aware of that sells such things. You explain the camping trip, and ask if he remembers camping out. He answers in the affirmative and tells you a story about him killing a bear, bare-handed, when it tried to take away his roasting venison. "The beast dared to steal it, but I grabbed him by the throat and broke his neck. Fortunately, he didn't have enough time to begin to eat the deer meat and I was able to retrieve it."
You look over at Felix, the so called executioner of the Volturi, and mentally picture that amazing moment he killed a bear without any weapons, and when he was human. You still don't fear him, but now you know who to have around should you ever get attacked by a bear.
Walking around the store, you peruse tents because you're not exactly the roughing-it type. At least with a tent, you'll have some place to change and sleep. The masters don't sleep, but might enjoy having a place to sit and talk during the nighttime hours, out of any bad weather.
Next up is finding a small gas grill, a pot to brew coffee in, and a small folding skillet to cook meals in, again something the masters don't have to think about. You throw one set of portable dinner-ware into the cart. The last things needed were a few easy-to-cook emergency food packs and Pop Tarts. Healthy eating is not a consideration for a weekend camp out, so you throw in a few Jiffy Pop popcorn tins. You grab long matches, an LED flashlight, and three large LED lanterns, bio-degradable TP, and wet wipes.
Finally, you pick up several containers of water and one bottle of water-purifying tablets, just in case. You apologise to Felix for choosing the heavy tent. Luckily they needed only enough for the weekend, but everything could be re-used later on. Perhaps the Guards would like to indulge sometime, you tell Felix.
Once you reach the castle, Felix carries the tent, still in its box, to sit at the back door. He goes to the garage and brings around the larger SUV, storing the tent box in the back. before putting everything else on the third seat. Caius is going to drive, although he doesn't know about the trip yet. Aro will sit in the front passenger seat because he likes being up front, while you and Marcus will sit in the second row. You really hope the other masters agree to go. You like to snuggle up next to Marcus when driving since it makes you sleepy. He never seemed to object.
When Caius and Marcus were told about the camp out, they balked at first, but after you tell them about the fun it can be, they relent and agree to go.
The next morning, everyone climbs into the SUV, and you give Caius directions to a lake park where short-term camping is permitted.
Once you find the perfect spot at the lake's edge, you and the masters get out the tent and the accompanying equipment. You pull out the instructions and read them aloud.
"I can be of help securing the stakes." To demonstrate, Caius takes one, and holding the tip to the grass, pushes it deeply into the ground with his hand. He completes securing each stake until the tent is firmly in place.
"It looks perfect, thank you Caius. You are a wonder sometimes," you say, praising his ego in all sincerity.
He looks at you, offended. "Only sometimes?"
You smile, putting your hand over your mouth. You walk into the tent, and examine the large back room, then come up front to check out the front room and the outer area where people can sit under an overhead canopy. You love this! The back room is all yours to use since the masters do not need it. With the dividers in place, you'll have complete privacy.
Since this area doesn't permit open fires, you set up the LED lanterns, two out front and one inside the tent. You're hoping to catch a few fish on which to use the gas grill, but without gear, you're not sure this is even a viable idea.
You stand near the edge of the lake, noticing fish swimming in the water. You wish you had a pole, but wonder if the masters have a talent for fishing by hand, what with their speedy reflexes. "Can any of you fish with your bare hands?" you ask.
Caius agrees to try, proud of his vampire skills. He removes his shoes and rolls up his jeans, as do you. He steps into the stream, holding out his hand for you to follow him in. The water is cold, and you envy Caius for being resistant to extreme temperatures.
He bends over in the water and peers past the sun reflecting off the surface.
"Oh look, over there!" you shout, pointing a finger at a passing fish.
Caius is as still as a statue, his hands waiting close to the water. When the fish swims past him, his hands shoot out and grab the fish, then he tosses it onto the bank where it lies flopping on the grass.
You grab his arm, whooping it up, knowing dinner will be fresh fish tonight. You turn to Aro and Marcus, who are watching. "Sure you don't want to try?" you ask them. Aro responds by making a face, and Marcus waves a hand indicating he is more interested in watching. You turn back to Caius, your hands on his back while you cheer him on as he stalks another fish.
"Two should be enough, " you tell him. "Maybe three."
Caius waits patiently, then grabs for another fish, and again, throws in onto the bank. "One more," he asks, seeing you smile and nod your head.
His hyper-vision sees another coming their way. After a few minutes, he reaches out and grabs it from the water. He readies to toss it onto the bank, but is not in the best position, and loses his footing. You try to hang onto him, which is a bad mistake, and you both fall into the water. Aro and Marcus rise from their folding chairs, and flash to the lakeside, reaching out their hands to help.
Caius looks like death hunting for a victim, but soon begins to laugh. You are laughing and freezing, your teeth chattering from the cold. Caius picks you up and hands you up to Marcus, who takes you to the tent to change out of your wet clothes. Caius takes care of that outside the tent, then places the fish in a metal pail you had earlier filled with water.
Dressed in dry clothing now, you leave the tent to sit on the ground next to the masters chairs, to let the warm sun dry your hair.
You are reminded of the fish in the metal pail, and turn to the vampires. "So who is volunteering to clean my fish?" You rise to go fire up the small grill you bought at the sporting good store and wash the skillet in some of the bottled water. When you hear only silence, you turn to the trio. "Please, Aro, I don't like cleaning fish. Too much blood and guts. You guys love blood and guts."
"The human has a point, brother," Caius says.
"Caius, please? And...'the human'? Seriously?" You give him a nasty stare, wondering if it was a joke or a slip of the tongue.
"Don't antagonize him, child, or you'll be eating Pop Tarts for dinner," Marcus warns.
You roll your eyes, then turn back to Caius. "Please, Master?" You rarely call them by that term because they never demand it of you.
Caius comes to you, and dances his fingertips over your shoulder and down your bare arm. "And what do I get in return, little human? I firmly believe in quid pro quo."
You shiver at his touch, but you know he's just playing a game with you. You hope anyway, so you decide to play along. "And what would you want in return?" Since that day in the park, the masters seem to delight in showing you the relationship between you all has moved up a notch, even if only in fun.
"Just this." Caius leans in to kiss you, his tongue moving over your lips, then he backs up.
You swallow hard, saying, "I think I can give you that." Not that it matters, since he'd claimed his payment already.
Caius heads for the pail. Not needing a knife, he slits the fish bellies with his fingernail and removes the guts, washing the fish in the pail of water. Bringing up a bloodied finger to his lips, he tastes the creatures' red fluid. As soon as he swallows, he gags. The small amount of fish blood is expelled from his mouth along with a good portion of venom. "That is awful!" he cries out. "Wretched animal drinkers. How do they stand such deviant behavior!"
You go up to the poor sick vampire and thank him with a kiss to his cheek, before going to prepare to fry your fish.
By the time you've cleaned up after dinner, the sun has nearly set. You put out the two lanterns, more for yourself than the masters. You tell them camping tradition dictates ghost stories be told. You offer to go first.
You tell them about a young couple, who fall in love and marry. Caius sighs, uninterested in romance stories. You hush him and continue. The couple live a happy life together. But the husband has one question. Why does his wife wear a red ribbon around her neck, never taking it off. He asks her once and is told it's not important, as long as they are happy. He never asks again. Many years later, when the wife becomes ill due to her advanced age, he asks the question one more time. The wife says before she dies, that he may finally remove the red ribbon. When he does, her head rolls from her neck, falling to the floor at his feet.
Aro, the intellectual, frowns, wondering why her head had been removed in the first place, and then temporarily mended with a red ribbon. "How could she possibly live all that time?" he scoffs.
Marcus is quiet, thinking about Didyme, his own lost spouse.
Caius laughs. "Priceless," he says, chuckling loudly.
Everyone takes turns telling macabre stories, but you have a feeling the Volturi are sharing true reminiscing from their over-long existences.
It is late now, and you are yawning. Before you get ready for bed, you grab the lantern, some TP, and the wet wipes, and start to leave camp, heading into the trees.
"Aro, I have to go take care of some...personal business. I'll be right back." You start to go but a hand restrains you.
"We will go with you to protect you," Aro says.
"You will not!" You stop and turn to face the three vampires, holding up your hand, palm open to them. "This is private personal business. Something you three don't have to deal with anymore."
"We hear animal noises out in the woods," Caius said gravely.
You hear nothing, but know they have hyper-hearing as well.
"It might be a bear," Aro cautioned.
"It could be a wolf," Caius suggested.
"Suppose it's a mountain lion," Marcus warned.
"It's probably a raccoon!" you counter. "Why are you trying to scare me?" You stand with one hand on your hip, glaring at the trio of vampires.
"It's not safe, my dear, to wander around in the darkness," Aro states in reply.
"I won't be wandering around. And I have a flashlight. Look, sirs, this is private, do you comprehend? Private, as in using a tree as a shield for toilet duty!" You blush bright pink in the darkness you know the masters can easily see in. You watch Aro slowly grin, grateful he finally gets it.
"Now don't follow me. Just keep your ears open for any more animal sounds or Bigfoot or whatever, and if I scream, then come running."
"We will be ready to protect you in an instant, child," Marcus says before you smile at him and leave for the cover of darkness to tend to your business.
By the time you are ready for bed, you're so sleepy, you can barely keep your eyes open, so you bid the masters good night. They will stay outside, talking or whatever else they want to do. You kiss and hug each in his turn, then go inside the tent and light up the lantern on the floor of the tent's back room. You undress and slip on your sleep shorts with the matching sleeveless tank top. You brush your hair and use some of the water to tend to your teeth. Once you've done all that, you lie down on the opened sleeping bag, the room a bit too warm to sleep inside the closed bag.
You're lying on your side, when you hear someone enter the tent. Then you see Marcus peek his head through the divided canvas "wall" between the back and front rooms. Looking up, while you rest on one elbow. "Marcus, is something wrong?"
"No, child. I just wondered if you wanted any company until you fall asleep."
You smile, knowing it's Marcus who wants the company. You hadn't meant to sadden him with your ghost story. "Please," you say, scooting over. "Do you want to lie here on the sleeping bag? It's a bit warm and your body will cool me."
"Shall I undress then?" he asks in all innocence. "To cool you down."
"No! No thank you." All you didn't need was a naked Marcus lying next to you.
He quietly lies beside you, and peers at your beauty, a beauty he feels you don't realize you have.
You turn off the lantern and lie back down, your head resting on a small travel pillow. "Are you enjoying yourself, Marcus?"
"It has been a pleasant day," he replies.
"Perhaps next time, we can find a long term camp ground." you suggest.
"Or perhaps the guards would enjoy going, next time."
"Gotcha." You smile and lean in to give Marcus a kiss on his cheek.
You lie next to the tall master, remembering the day in the park, and how he had taken care of you after all three masters gave you pleasure by having sex with you. You reach out and touch his cold cheek.
Marcus takes your hand from his face and kisses the palm.
You lean in when he does this, tentatively kissing his cold lips. "Marcus, did Aro ask you to come in here?"
You can almost make out a smile on his face in the dark, now that your eyes are more acclimated. You scoot closer to him while he lies on his side. The coolness of his body feels good in the warmth of the tent. You hear no breath from his nose or mouth. You feel no rise and fall of his chest. He is a monster to some, a killer. You do not fear him, however. Nestling closer, you exhale, relaxed and feeling safe. And cool.
The next morning, someone comes into the tent and sets a cup of hot coffee next to you. You open your eyes to see Marcus gone and Caius standing over you. "Thank you, and how do you know how to make coffee?" you ask.
"I've learned a few things since your arrival." He pulls a package from his pocket and hands you Pop Tarts. "To go with your coffee. Then up you go. Aro wants to leave in a few hours."
"Of course." You smile at him as he leaves, then open the Pop Tarts and eat them in between sips of coffee. You wash up with some of the bottled water, and brush your hair and teeth. Finally you dress in shorts and an over-size T-shirt.
When you leave the tent to tend to your morning 'personal' business, the masters do not tease you this time. They merely watch you walk away, your legs highlighted by the shorts you're wearing. Knowingly, you yell as you go, "You guys need to get out into the world and mingle with modern women." Then you laugh.
Once everything has been packed away, all four of you climb into the SUV, and leave for Volterra.
"I hope you all enjoyed yourselves with a sample of camping out."
Caius and Aro agree, albeit unenthusiastically. Marcus drapes his arm around you, and whispers he enjoyed the time he spent with you last night.
Impulsively, you hug him. You wonder how you will ever leave this family you had accidently been inducted into. Actually, they probably won't let you leave, and that makes you happy. They have not killed you yet, so there must be something about you they like. You nestle against Marcus and watch the scenery pass until you reach Volterra, and home.
#volturi fanfiction#Summer fun#aro volturi x reader#marcus volturi x reader#caius volturi x reader#Poll story results#the Volturi
79 notes
·
View notes